Microbial oils with lowered pour points, dielectric fluids produced therefrom, and related methods

ABSTRACT

Methods and compositions for the production of dielectric fluids from lipids produced by microorganisms are provided, including oil-bearing microorganisms and methods of low cost cultivation of such microorganisms. Microalgal cells containing exogenous genes encoding, for example, a sucrose transporter, a sucrose invertase, a fructokinase, a polysaccharide-degrading enzyme, a lipid pathway modification enzyme, a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase, a desaturase, a fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase, and/or an acyl carrier protein are useful in manufacturing dielectric fluids.

CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS

This application claims the benefit of prior U.S. provisionalapplication No. 61/546,932, filed Oct. 13, 2011; prior U.S. provisionalapplication No. 61/522,231, filed Aug. 10, 2011; prior U.S. provisionalapplication No. 61/438,966, filed Feb. 2, 2011; prior U.S. provisionalapplication No. 61/409,902, filed Nov. 3, 2010, which are all herebyincorporated by reference in their entireties.

REFERENCE TO A SEQUENCE LISTING

This application includes a sequence listing as shown in pages 1-44,appended hereto.

FIELD OF THE INVENTION

The present invention relates to the production of oils frommicroorganisms and methods for processing those oils to improve theirpour points, as well as products derived from them, including food oiland foods comprising such oil and industrial products such as lubricantsand dielectric fluids. Embodiments of the invention therefore relate tothe fields of chemistry, particularly oleochemistry, food oils and theirproduction and use, lubricants and their production, dielectric fluids,feedstocks and their production, microbiology, and molecular biology.

BACKGROUND

Fossil fuel is a general term for buried combustible geologic depositsof organic materials, formed from decayed plants and animals that havebeen converted to crude oil, coal, natural gas, or heavy oils byexposure to heat and pressure in the earth's crust over hundreds ofmillions of years. Fossil fuels are a finite, non-renewable resource.

Many industries, including plastics and chemical manufacturers, relyheavily on the availability of hydrocarbons as a feedstock for theirmanufacturing processes.

PCT Pub. Nos. 2008/151149 describe methods and materials for cultivatingmicroalgae for the production of oil, extraction of microbial oil, andproduction of food, food oil, fuels, and other oleochemicals from oilproduced by oleaginous microbes.

One important oleochemical application is the production of industrialdielectric fluids, which are used for electrical insulation and coolingor heat dissipation in transformers and other electrical devices. Theseelectrical devices include power and distribution transformers, circuitbreakers, capacitors, switchgear, X-ray machines and insulating cables.

Bio-based oil, particularly high-oleic acid soybean oil, has been usedas a dielectric fluid in sealed transformers since the 1990s (seeSrivastava (2009) Int'l J Computer Electrical Eng, v. 1(2) pp. 212-216).Current bio-based dielectric fluids are purified, high-oleictriacylglycerols (TAGs) with incorporated additives (see U.S. Pat. No.6,274,067 and US Patent App. Nos 20100243969 and 20080283803). Forexample, the primary benefits of high-oleic acid soybean oil dielectricfluid versus mineral oil-based dielectric fluid are (i) an increasedfire point (2×), (ii) an increased transformer life (4-8×), and (iii) alower cost of remediating spills due to bio-based oil's highbiodegradability (>3×) and lower toxicity (see Schneider (2006) J SciFood Agric, v. 86 pp: 1769-1780).

The primary disadvantages of bio-based oils over mineral-based oils arethe oxidative instability of bio-based oils, the increased cost ofprocuring bio-based oils and transitioning equipment from mineral-basedoils to bio-based oils see Schneider (2006), supra). Although bio-baseddielectric fluids occupy a significant portion of the dielectric fluidmarket, mineral-oil based dielectric fluids currently dominate themarket. Another significant disadvantage is the cost of production ofthese soy-based oils and their diversion of an important food sourceinto non-food applications.

SUMMARY

In certain embodiments, the present invention provides microbial oilswith improved pour point, methods for making such oils, and productsderived from them. Pour point is a function of relative concentrationsof saturated to unsaturated fatty acids of the triglyceride oil and thechain length of the fatty acids. In embodiments of the methods of theinvention, the initial pour point of microbial oil is reduced byreducing the relative proportion of the saturated fraction, includingpalmitic and stearic triglycerides known as the stearin fraction. Inaccordance with these methods, the oil is fractionated to reduce thesaturated triglycerides concentration of the oil. This can beaccomplished in accordance with embodiments of the invention by dryfractionation, an illustrative process for carrying out “winterization”.In one embodiment of this method, microbial (e.g., algal) oil isoptionally first refined, bleached, deodorized or degummed to produce“RBD oil,” which is characterized by an initial pour point. Thetemperature of the RBD oil is then lowered in a controlled manner untilcrystal nuclei are formed and then held at that first crystallizationtemperature (i.e., for several hours) to produce crystals. The crystalsare then removed by filtration to produce two fractions: a solid phasecontaining some or most of the stearin fraction, and a liquid phasecontaining mostly the olein fraction. This liquid phase is characterizedby a second pour point that is lower than the initial pour point, e.g,the second pour point can be between about −10° C. and about −40° C.,and the fatty acid composition of the can be at least 50% C18:1 and lessthan 10% C18:2. The liquid phase can be subjected to fractionation againto a second, lower crystallization temperature to effect a furtherremoval of stearin. In illustrative embodiments, the firstcrystallization temperature is between above 15° C. to about 50° C., andthe second crystallization temperature is between about −15° C. andabout 15° C.

In any event, the resulting purified liquid fraction, is equivalent toor substantially similarly to a super olein oil as commonly known in thevegetable oil industry, has better thermal properties than the nativealgal oil. In some embodiments, the properties are further improved bythe addition of a chemical pour point depressant that reduces the pourpoint even further, as may be desired for specific applications. Themicrobial oil provided by this method can be used not only in foodapplications, but also in industrial applications, such as theproduction of lubricants, hydraulic fluids, industrial oils anddielectric fluids. For industrial applications (e.g., dielectricfluids), one or more additives that can be added to the microbial oil(in addition to, or instead of, a pour point depressant) include: anantioxidant, metal ion deactivator, corrosion inhibitor, demulsifier,anti-wear additive or anti-hydrolysis compound.

In various embodiments, the microbial oil is derived from oleaginousmicrobes, such as microalgal cells, having distinct lipid profiles(i.e., distinct fatty acid profiles), including recombinant cellsexpressing exogenous genes encoding proteins such as one or more fattyacyl-ACP thioesterases. In illustrative embodiments, the microbial oilis derived from a genetically engineered microbe engineered to expressone or more exogenous genes, and the method additionally includescultivating the microbe until the microbe has at least 10% oil by dryweight, and separating the oil from the microbe to produce a microbialoil that can then be refined, bleached, deodorized and optionallydegummed, as described above. Other oleaginous microbes, includingyeast, fungi, and bacteria, with similar or distinct lipid profiles canalso be employed. In certain embodiments, the present invention thusprovides methods of making lipids and oil-based products, includingdielectric fluids, from such microalgal and/or oleaginous microbes,including yeast, fungi and bacteria.

In certain embodiments, the invention provides a product including amicrobial oil, wherein the microbial oil has a pour point of betweenabout 10° C. and about −40° C., and wherein the fatty acid compositionof the microbial oil is at least about 50% C18:1 and less than about 10%C18:2. In variations of such embodiments, the product has a pour pointof between −10° C. and about −40° C. The microbial oil in the productcan include, for example, include at least about 60%, at least about70%, or at least about 80% C18:1. In some cases, the microbial oil caninclude less than about 5% C18:2 (e.g., is at least about 80% C18:1 andless than about 5% C18:2). In particular embodiments, the microbial oildin the product has an iodine value between about 25 and about 200. Themicrobial oil can, in certain embodiments, be produced by a geneticallyengineered microbe engineered to express one or more exogenous genes.Illustrative microbes for this purpose include species from the genusPrototheca or Chlorella. (e.g., Prototheca moriformis). Such microbescan be engineered to express, for example, one or more exogenous genesencoding sucrose invertase and/or fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase. Inillustrative embodiments, a microbe is engineered to express exogenousgenes encoding two or more fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases or sucroseinvertase and one or more fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases.

In various embodiments, the product includes one or more additive(s),such as an antioxidant, a metal ion deactivator, a corrosion inhibitor,a demulsifier, an anti-wear additive, a pour point depressant, or ananti-hydrolysis compound. Illustrative products include a lubricant, ahydraulic fluid, an industrial oil, or a dielectric fluid. Dielectricfluids, in particular, can have one or more of the above-discussedadditives.

In some cases, the microbial oil-based product is a dielectric fluid. Insome embodiments, the microbial oil used in the dielectric fluid has oneor more of the following attributes: (i) less than 0.4 micrograms/mltotal carotenoids; (ii) less than 0.001 micrograms/ml lycopene; (iii)less than 0.02 micrograms/ml beta carotene; (iv) less than 0.02milligrams of chlorophyll per kilogram of oil; (v) 0.40-0.60 milligramsof gamma tocopherol per 100 grams of oil; (vi) 3-9 mg campesterol per100 grams of oil; or (vii) less than 0.5 milligrams of totaltocotrienols per gram of oil. In some cases, the dielectric fluid hasone or more of the following properties: viscosity at 40° C. of lessthan about 110 cSt, e.g., in the range of 20-30 cSt; (b) viscosity at100° C. in the range of about 2 to about 15 cSt, e.g., 4-8 cSt; (c) aviscosity index (VI, a unitless number) at 40° C. of at least 35,including but not limited to a VI of 35 to 80, a VI of 80 to 110, a VITof 110 to 125, a VI of 125 to 160, and, in some embodiments a VI ofgreater than 160; (d) a pour point (the lowest temperature at which theliquid will flow) of −8 to 10° C. or lower, including but not limited toa pour point of −20 to −25° C. or lower, and, in some embodiments, apour point of −30° C., or −40° C. or lower; (e) lubricity equivalent toASTM D2882; (f) low volatility; (g) a high flash point, including aflash point of 150° C. or higher, including a flash point of 300° C. orhigher; (h) a fire point of 150° C. or higher (e.g., above 300° C.),including a flash point of 300° C. or higher; (i) low reactivity,including resistance to decomposition in the presence of acids andbases, good thermal stability, low susceptibility to reaction withoxygen, and a low neutralization number (0.06 or lower, for example 0.03or lower); (j) good miscibility, including high demulsibility; (k) apower factor at 25° C. of 1% or lower, including but not limited to 0.5%or lower, 0.15% or lower, 0.1% or lower, and, in some embodiments 0.05%or lower, (l) a power factor at 100° C. of 1.5% or lower, including butnot limited to 1% or lower, 0.3% or lower, and, in some embodiments 0.1%or lower; (m) a high dielectric strength; (n) a low dissipation factor;(o) a low electrical conductivity; (p) high specific heat, including butnot limited to a specific heat of at least 0.39 cal/gm/° C., and, insome embodiments, a specific heat of at least 0.45 cal/gm/° C. orhigher; and (q) is biodegradable, i.e., breaks down into carbon dioxideand water in the presence of microbes, such that at least 15% or more ofthe dielectric fluid degrades under standard test conditions biodegradesin 28 days, and in some embodiments, 30% or more, or 70% or more, or100% biodegrades under these conditions.

The invention also provides an electrical component including theabove-described dielectric fluid. In certain embodiments, the electricalcomponent is a transformer.

The invention further provides a method of producing a product includinga microbial oil. In certain embodiments, the product has a pour point ofbetween about −10° C. and about −40° C., and wherein the fatty acidcomposition of the microbial oil is at least 50% C18:1 and less than 10%C18:2. In such embodiments, the method entails cultivating a geneticallyengineered microbe engineered to express one or more exogenous genesuntil the microbe has at least 10% oil by dry weight and then separatingthe oil from the microbe. The microbial oil is then subjected torefining, bleaching, deodorizing and, optionally, degumming to produceRBD oil. The method can, optionally, further entail adding anantioxidant, metal ion deactivator, corrosion inhibitor, demulsifier,anti-wear additive, pour point depressant, or anti-hydrolysis compoundto the RBD oil. Illustrative engineered microbes for can include speciesfrom the genus Prototheca or Chlorella. (e.g., Prototheca moriformis).Such microbes can be engineered to express, for example, one or moreexogenous genes encoding sucrose invertase and/or fatty acyl-ACPthioesterase. In illustrative embodiments, a microbe is engineered toexpress exogenous genes encoding two or more fatty acyl-ACPthioesterases or sucrose invertase and one or more fatty acyl-ACPthioesterases.

In one embodiment, the present invention provides a method of making adielectric fluid, the method comprising the steps of: (a) cultivating anoleaginous microbe to provide an oleaginous microbe that is at least 10%lipid by dry weight, (b) separating the lipid from the oleaginousmicrobe, and (c) subjecting the lipid to at least one processing stepselected from the group consisting of refining, bleaching, deodorizing,degumming, and fractionating by crystallizing or dry fractionation or bywinterizing.

In some specific embodiments of the method, the oleaginous microbe isselected from the group consisting of microalgae, oleaginous yeast,oleaginous fungi and oleaginous bacteria. In some cases, the oleaginousmicrobe is an oleaginous bacteria that is Rhodococcus opacus. In somecases, the oleaginous microbe is an oleaginous fungi. In some cases, theoleaginous fungi is a species listed in Table 3. In some cases, theoleaginous microbe is an oleaginous yeast. In some cases, the oleaginousyeast is a species listed in Table 2. In some cases, the oleaginousmicrobe is a microalgae. In some cases, the microalgae is a specieslisted in Table 1. In some cases, the microalgae is of the genusPrototheca.

In some embodiments, the dielectric fluid produced by the method has oneor more of the following attributes: (i) 0.05-0.244 mcg/g totalcarotenoids; (ii) less than 0.003 mcg/g lycopene; (iii) less than 0.003mcg/g beta carotene; (iv) 0.045-0.268 mcg/g chlorophyll A; (v) 38.3-164mcg/g gamma tocopherol; (vi) less than 0.25% brassicasterol,campesterol, stignasterol, or beta-sitosterol; (vii) 249.6-325.3 mcg/gtotal tocotrienols; (viii) 0.003-0.039 mcg/g lutein; and (ix) 60.8-261.7mcg/g tocopherols. In some embodiments, the dielectric fluid produced bythe method has a property selected from the group consisting of: (a)viscosity at 40° C. of less than about 110 cSt, e.g., in the range of20-30 cSt; (b) viscosity at 100° C. in the range of about 2 to about 15cSt, e.g., 4-8 cSt; (c) a viscosity index at 40° C. of at least 35; (d)a pour point of −8 to −10° C. or lower, including −15 to −25° C. orlower; (e) lubricity equivalent to ASTM D2882; (f) a flash point of 150°C. or higher; (g) a neutralization number of 0.06 or lower; (h) a powerfactor at 25° C. of 1% or lower; (i) a specific heat of at least 0.39cal/gm/° C.; and (j) biodegradability such that at least 15% or more ofthe dielectric fluid degrades under standard test conditions in 28 days.

In some cases, the dielectric fluid is admixed with one or more of thefollowing additives: (a) an antioxidant; (b) a deactivator of metalions; (c) a corrosion inhibitor; (d) a demulsifier; (e) an anti-wearadditive; (f) a malan styrene copolymer; (g) a pour point depressant,including but not limited to VISCOPLEX® 10-310 or 1-133 (Rohmax-EvonikAdditives GmbH), or other poly(alkyl)acrylates and poly(methyl)acrylatessuch as INFINEUM® V-351 (Infineum UK limitied), PMA-D110 and PMA D; or(h) a carbodiimide; or (i) synthetic esters or (j) poly alfa olefins(PAO) or (k) ester of estolides.

In another embodiment, the present invention provides a dielectric fluidcomprising an oleaginous microbial oil, wherein said dielectric fluidcomprises less than approximately 10% C18:2. In some cases, thedielectric fluid comprises less than approximately 5% C18:2. In somecases, the dielectric fluid comprises less than approximately 2% C18:2.In some cases, the dielectric fluid further comprises at least 65%C18:1. In some cases, the dielectric fluid further comprises less than30% C16:0.

In some embodiments, the microbial oil is blended with another oil toproduce the dielectric fluid in accordance with embodiments of theinvention. In some cases, the other oil is not a microbial oil. In somecases, the other oil is selected from the group consisting of soy,rapeseed, canola, palm, palm kernel, coconut, corn, waste vegetable,Chinese tallow, olive, sunflower, cottonseed, chicken fat, beef tallow,porcine tallow, microalgae, macroalgae, microbes, Cuphea, flax, peanut,choice white grease, lard, Camellina sativa, mustard seed, cashew nut,oats, lupine, kenaf, calendula, help, coffee, linseed (flax), hazelnut,euphorbia, pumpkin seed, coriander, camellia, sesame, safflower, rice,tung tree, cocoa, copra, opium poppy, castor beans, pecan, jojoba,macadamia, Brazil nuts, avocado, oleaginous yeast, oleaginous bacteria,petroleum, or a distillate fraction of any of the preceding oils.

In some embodiments, the content of the other oil in the dielectricfluid is less than 30%. In some cases, the content of the other oil inthe dielectric fluid is less than 20%. In some cases, the content of theother oil in the dielectric fluid is less than 10%. In some embodiments,the content of the microbial oil in the dielectric fluid is less than50%. In some cases, the content of the microbial oil in the dielectricfluid is less than 25%. In some cases, the content of the microbial oilin the dielectric fluid is less than 10%.

In another embodiment, the present invention provides a dielectric fluidcomprising one or more of the following additives: (a) an antioxidant,including but not limited to BHT and other phenols; (b) a deactivator ofmetal ions such as Cu, Zn, and the like, including but not limited to abenzotriazole; (c) corrosion inhibitors, including but not limited toester sulfonates and succinic acid esters; (d) demulsifiers; (e)anti-wear additives, including but not limited to zinc dithiophosphate;(f) additives to depress the pour point, including but not limited tomalan styrene copolymers and poly(alkyl)acrylates, including but notlimited to polymethacrylates; and (g) compounds that protect againsthydrolysis, including but not limited to carbodiimides.

These and other embodiments of the invention are described in thedetailed description below, and are exemplified in the examples below.Any or all of the features discussed above and throughout thisapplication can be combined in various embodiments of the presentinvention.

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

The invention may be understood by reference to the followingdescription taken in conjunction with the accompanying drawings thatillustrate certain specific embodiments of the present invention.

FIG. 1. Typical cooling profile for RBD oil fractionation (Tf=filtrationtemperature).

FIG. 2. Typical cooling profile for algal olein fractionation(Tf=filtration temperature).

FIG. 3. VPL 10-310 effect on pour point of algal oil and fractionatedoils. “Deodorized oil” is RBD oil; “olein” is olein #1; “super olein” issuper olein #1.”

DETAILED DESCRIPTION

The present invention arises, in part, from the discovery thatPrototheca and other oleaginous microorganisms have, in certainembodiments, unexpectedly advantageous properties for the production ofdielectric fluids, among other applications, such as biodegradablelubricants, especially engine oils and hydraulic fluids, which werepreviously mainly based on mineral oils. Lubricants based on microbialoil can be used to replace of petroleum lubricants in chainsaw bar,drilling muds and oils, straight metalworking fluids, food industrylubricants, open gear oils, biodegradable grease, hydraulic fluids,marine oils and outboard engine lubricants, oils for water andunderground pumps, rail flange lubricants, shock absorber lubricants,tractor oils, agricultural equipment lubricants, elevator oils, mouldrelease oils, two stroke engine lubricants and other lubricants.

The present invention also arises, in part, from the discovery ofprocesses for modifying microbial oils to reduce their pour point.Transesterification of lipids yields long-chain fatty acid esters. Otherenzymatic and chemical processes can be tailored to yield fatty acids,aldehydes, alcohols, alkanes, and alkenes. In some applications,hydrocarbon compounds useful in dielectric fluids are produced.

This detailed description is divided into sections for the convenienceof the reader. Section I provides definitions of terms used herein.Section II provides a description of culture conditions useful inembodiments of the methods of the invention. Section III provides adescription of genetic engineering methods and materials. Section IVprovides a description of genetic engineering of microbes to enablesucrose utilization, with specific reference to microalgae, asexemplified by Prototheca. Section V provides a description of geneticengineering of to modify lipid biosynthesis. Section VI describesmethods for making microbial oils of embodiments of the invention andproducts derived therefrom, such as dielectric fluids. Section VIIdiscloses examples that illustrate the various embodiments of theinvention.

I. Definitions

Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used hereinhave the meaning commonly understood by a person skilled in the art towhich this invention belongs. The following references provide one ofskill with a general definition of many of the terms used in thisinvention: Singleton et al., Dictionary of Microbiology and MolecularBiology (2nd ed. 1994); The Cambridge Dictionary of Science andTechnology (Walker ed., 1988); The Glossary of Genetics, 5th Ed., R.Rieger et al. (eds.), Springer Verlag (1991); and Hale & Marham, TheHarper Collins Dictionary of Biology (1991). As used herein, thefollowing terms have the meanings ascribed to them unless specifiedotherwise.

“Active in microalgae” refers to a nucleic acid that is functional inmicroalgae. For example, a promoter that has been used to drive anantibiotic resistance gene to impart antibiotic resistance to atransgenic microalgae is active in microalgae.

“Acyl carrier protein” or “ACP” is a protein that binds a growing acylchain during fatty acid synthesis as a thiol ester at the distal thiolof the 4′-phosphopantetheine moiety and comprises a component of thefatty acid synthase complex.

“Acyl-CoA molecule” or “acyl-CoA” is a molecule comprising an acylmoiety covalently attached to coenzyme A through a thiol ester linkageat the distal thiol of the 4′-phosphopantetheine moiety of coenzyme A.

“Antioxidant” is a molecule that is capable of inhibiting the oxidationof other molecules. Antioxidants are frequently added to industrialproducts. A common use is as stabilizers in fuels and lubricants toprevent oxidation, and in gasolines to prevent the polymerization thatleads to the formation of engine-fouling residues. They are also widelyused to prevent the oxidative degradation of polymers such as rubbers,plastics and adhesives that causes a loss of strength and flexibility inthese materials.

“Anti-hydrolysis compound” is a molecule that inhibits the decompositionof a chemical compound by reaction with water. Carbodiimides, forexample, can be employed as anti-hydrolysis compounds. Anti-hydrolysiscompounds are commercially available, e.g., from SpecialChem, amongothers.

“Anti-wear additive” is an additive to a fluid (e.g., a lubricating oil)that results in longer machine life due to higher wear and scoreresistance of the components. Anti-wear additives prevent directmetal-to-metal contact between the machine parts when the oil film isbroken down. Typically, the additive reacts with the metal on the partsurface and forms a film, which may slide over the friction surface.Anti-wear additives typically contain zinc and phosphorus compounds.Examples of anti-wear additives include zinc dithiophosphate (ZDP), zincdialkyl dithio phosphate (ZDDP, also acts as a corrosion inhibitor andantioxidant), tricresyl phosphate (TCP, used for high-temperatureoperation), halocarbons (chlorinated paraffins, for extreme pressureoperations), glycerol mono-oleate, stearic acid (which adheres tosurfaces via reversible adsorption process under 150° C., useful formild contact conditions.

“Area Percent” refers to the area of peaks observed using FAME GC/FIDdetection methods in which every fatty acid in the sample is convertedinto a fatty acid methyl ester (FAME) prior to detection. For example, aseparate peak is observed for a fatty acid of 14 carbon atoms with nounsaturation (C14:0) compared to any other fatty acid such as C14:1. Thepeak area for each class of FAME is directly proportional to its percentcomposition in the mixture and is calculated based on the sum of allpeaks present in the sample (i.e. [area under specific peak/total areaof all measured peaks]×100). When referring to lipid (fatty acid)profiles of oils and cells described herein, “at least 4% C8-C14” meansthat at least 4% of the total fatty acids in the cell or in theextracted glycerolipid composition have a chain length that includes 8,10, 12 or 14 carbon atoms.

“Axenic” refers to a culture of an organism free from contamination byother living organisms.

“Biodiesel” is a biologically produced fatty acid alkyl ester suitablefor use as a fuel in a diesel engine.

“Biomass” is material produced by growth and/or propagation of cells.Biomass may contain cells and/or intracellular contents as well asextracellular material, includes, but is not limited to, compoundssecreted by a cell.

“Bioreactor” is an enclosure or partial enclosure in which cells arecultured, optionally in suspension.

“Breakdown voltage” of a dielectric fluid is the voltage at which thedielectric fluid loses its insulating properties.

“Catalyst” is an agent, such as a molecule or macromolecular complex,capable of facilitating or promoting a chemical reaction of a reactantto a product without becoming a part of the product. A catalystincreases the rate of a reaction, after which, the catalyst may act onanother reactant to form the product. A catalyst generally lowers theoverall activation energy required for the reaction such that itproceeds more quickly or at a lower temperature. Thus, a reactionequilibrium may be more quickly attained. Examples of catalysts includeenzymes, which are biological catalysts; heat, which is a non-biologicalcatalyst; and metals used in fossil oil refining processes.

“Cellulosic material” is the product of digestion of cellulose,including glucose and xylose, and optionally additional compounds suchas disaccharides, oligosaccharides, lignin, furfurals and othercompounds. Nonlimiting examples of sources of cellulosic materialinclude sugar cane bagasses, sugar beet pulp, corn stover, wood chips,sawdust and switchgrass.

“Co-culture”, and variants thereof such as “co-cultivate” and“co-ferment”, refer to the presence of two or more types of cells in thesame bioreactor. The two or more types of cells may both bemicroorganisms, such as microalgae, or may be a microalgal cell culturedwith a different cell type. The culture conditions may be those thatfoster growth and/or propagation of the two or more cell types or thosethat facilitate growth and/or proliferation of one, or a subset, of thetwo or more cells while maintaining cellular growth for the remainder.

“Cofactor” is any molecule, other than the substrate, required for anenzyme to carry out its enzymatic activity.

“Complementary DNA” or “cDNA” is a DNA copy of mRNA, usually obtained byreverse transcription of messenger RNA (mRNA) or amplification (e.g.,via polymerase chain reaction (“PCR”)).

“Corrosion inhibitor” is molecule that, when added to a fluid, decreasesthe corrosion rate of a metal or an alloy in contact with the fluid.

“Cultivated”, and variants thereof such as “cultured” and “fermented”,refer to the intentional fostering of growth (increases in cell size,cellular contents, and/or cellular activity) and/or propagation(increases in cell numbers via mitosis) of one or more cells by use ofselected and/or controlled conditions. The combination of both growthand propagation may be termed proliferation. Examples of selected and/orcontrolled conditions include the use of a defined medium (with knowncharacteristics such as pH, ionic strength, and carbon source),specified temperature, oxygen tension, carbon dioxide levels, and growthin a bioreactor. Cultivate does not refer to the growth or propagationof microorganisms in nature or otherwise without human intervention; forexample, natural growth of an organism that ultimately becomesfossilized to produce geological crude oil is not cultivation.

“Cytolysis” is the lysis of cells in a hypotonic environment. Cytolysisis caused by excessive osmosis, or movement of water, towards the insideof a cell (hyperhydration). The cell cannot withstand the osmoticpressure of the water inside, and so it explodes.

“Delipidated meal” and “delipidated microbial biomass” is microbialbiomass after oil (including lipids) has been extracted or isolated fromit, either through the use of mechanical (i.e., exerted by an expellerpress) or solvent extraction or both. Delipidated meal has a reducedamount of oil/lipids as compared to before the extraction or isolationof oil/lipids from the microbial biomass but does contain some residualoil/lipid.

“Demulsifier” is a molecule that either breaks emulsions (usuallyliquid-liquid emulsions) or prevents them from forming. Demulsifiers aretypically based on the following chemistries: acid catalysedphenol-formaldehyde resins, base catalysed phenol-formaldehyde resins,polyamines, di-epoxides, polyols. These molecules are usuallyethoxylated (and/or propoxylated) to provide the desired degree ofwater/oil solubility. The addition of ethylene oxide increases watersolubility, whereas propylene oxide decreases it. Commercially availabledemulsifier formulations are typically a mixture of two to fourdifferent chemistries, in carrier solvent(s) such as xylene, HeavyAromatic Naptha (HAN), isopropanol, methanol, 2-ethylhexanol or diesel.

“Dielectric” or a “dielectric fluid” is a fluid that does not conduct,or has a very low level of conductivity of, an electric current undernormal circumstances (or under the circumstances of its intended use).Dielectric fluids are used for electrical insulation, cooling andlubrication, for example, in transformers and other electrical devices.Electrical devices that utilize dielectric fluids include power anddistribution transformers, circuit breakers, capacitors, switchgear,X-ray machines, and insulating cables.

“Dielectric strength” of a material (e.g., insulator) is the maximumvoltage required to produce a dielectric breakdown, i.e., failure of itsinsulating properties, expressed as volts per unit thickness. Thedielectric strength of a material can be determined according thestandard methods, for example ASTM test methods D1816, D877, D3300,D117, D2413, D6180, D6181, or D1310.

“Expression vector” or “expression construct” or “plasmid” or“recombinant DNA construct” refer to a nucleic acid that has beengenerated via human intervention, including by recombinant means ordirect chemical synthesis, with a series of specified nucleic acidelements that permit transcription and/or translation of a particularnucleic acid in a host cell. The expression vector can be part of aplasmid, virus, or nucleic acid fragment. Typically, the expressionvector includes a nucleic acid to be transcribed operably linked to apromoter.

“Exogenous gene” is a nucleic acid that codes for the expression of anRNA and/or protein that has been introduced (“transformed”) into a cell,and is also referred to as a “transgene”. A transformed cell may bereferred to as a recombinant cell, into which additional exogenousgene(s) may be introduced. The exogenous gene may be from a differentspecies (and so heterologous), or from the same species (and sohomologous), relative to the cell being transformed. Thus, an exogenousgene can include a homologous gene that occupies a different location inthe genome of the cell or is under different control, relative to theendogenous copy of the gene. An exogenous gene may be present in morethan one copy in the cell. An exogenous gene may be maintained in a cellas an insertion into the genome (nuclear or plasmid) or as an episomalmolecule.

“Exogenously provided” refers to a molecule provided to the culturemedia of a cell culture.

“Expeller pressing” is a mechanical method for extracting oil from rawmaterials such as soybeans and rapeseed. An expeller press is a screwtype machine, which presses material through a caged barrel-like cavity.Raw materials enter one side of the press and spent cake exits the otherside while oil seeps out between the bars in the cage and is collected.The machine uses friction and continuous pressure from the screw drivesto move and compress the raw material. The oil seeps through smallopenings that do not allow solids to pass through. As the raw materialis pressed, friction typically causes it to heat up.

“Fatty acid” is a carboxylic acid with a long aliphatic tail (chain).The aliphatic portion of the fatty acid can be fully saturated (nodouble bond(s)) or can be unsaturated at one or more various portions ofthe molecule. Most naturally occurring fatty acids have a chain of aneven number of carbon atoms, from 4 to 28. Fatty acids can be componentsof triglycerides or other lipids, e.g., phospholipids, sphingolipids.Fatty acids can be characterized by “lipid numbers.” Lipid numbers takethe form C:D, where C is the number of carbon atoms in the fatty acidand D is the number of double bonds in the fatty acid. Accordingly,“C18:1” refers to a a fatty acid with 18 carbons and 1 double bond,whereas “C18:2” refers to a fatty acid with 18 carbons and 2 doublebonds.

“Fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase” is an enzyme that catalyzes the cleavageof a fatty acid from an acyl carrier protein (ACP) during lipidsynthesis.

“Fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase” is an enzyme that catalyzes thereduction of an acyl-CoA molecule to a primary alcohol.

“Fatty acyl-CoA reductase” is an enzyme that catalyzes the reduction ofan acyl-CoA molecule to an aldehyde.

“Fatty aldehyde decarbonylase” is an enzyme that catalyzes theconversion of a fatty aldehyde to an alkane.

“Fatty aldehyde reductase” is an enzyme that catalyzes the reduction ofan aldehyde to a primary alcohol.

Fire point of a material is the temperature at which it will continue toburn for at least 5 seconds after ignition by an open flame. The firepoint can be determined according standard methods, for example ASTMtest methods D92 or D1310.

“Flash point” is the lowest temperature at which a material can vaporizeto form an ignitable mixture in air. At the flash point, the materialmay ignite, but the vapors produced upon the ignition may not beproduced at a sufficient rate to sustain combustion. The flash point canbe determined according standard methods, for example ASTM test methodsD3278, D3828, D56, or D93.

“Fixed carbon source” is a molecule(s) containing carbon, typically anorganic molecule, that is present at ambient temperature and pressure insolid or liquid form in a culture media that can be utilized by amicroorganism cultured therein.

“Heterotrophic” as it pertains to culture conditions is culturing in thesubstantial absence of light while utilizing or metabolizing a fixedcarbon source.

“Homogenate” is biomass that has been physically disrupted.

“Hydraulic fluid” is the fluid serving as the power transmission mediumin a hydraulic system.

“Hydrocarbon” is a molecule containing only hydrogen and carbon atomswherein the carbon atoms are covalently linked to form a linear,branched, cyclic, or partially cyclic backbone to which the hydrogenatoms are attached. The molecular structure of hydrocarbon compoundsvaries from the simplest, in the form of methane (CH₄), which is aconstituent of natural gas, to the very heavy and very complex, such assome molecules such as asphaltenes found in crude oil, petroleum, andbitumens. Hydrocarbons may be in gaseous, liquid, or solid form, or anycombination of these forms, and may have one or more double or triplebonds between adjacent carbon atoms in the backbone. Accordingly, theterm includes linear, branched, cyclic, or partially cyclic alkanes,alkenes, lipids, and paraffin. Examples include propane, butane,pentane, hexane, octane, and squalene.

“Hydrogen:carbon ratio” is the ratio of hydrogen atoms to carbon atomsin a molecule on an atom-to-atom basis. The ratio may be used to referto the number of carbon and hydrogen atoms in a hydrocarbon molecule.For example, the hydrocarbon with the highest ratio is methane CH₄(4:1).

“Hydrophobic fraction” is the portion, or fraction, of a material thatis more soluble in a hydrophobic phase in comparison to an aqueousphase. A hydrophobic fraction is substantially insoluble in water andusually non-polar.

“Increase lipid yield” refers to an increase in the lipid productivityof a microbial culture by, for example, increasing dry weight of cellsper liter of culture, increasing the percentage of cells that constitutelipid, or increasing the overall amount of lipid per liter of culturevolume per unit time.

“Inducible promoter” is a promoter that mediates transcription of anoperably linked gene in response to a particular stimulus.

“Industrial oil” is an oil that is useful in industry. Common industrialoils include chainsaw bar lubricant, metal working fluids, food gradelubricants, gear oils, marine oils, engine lubricants, tractor oils,agricultural equipment lubricants, elevator oils, mould release oils,and the like. “Chainsaw bar lubricant” is used for the externallubrication of the bar and chain of chainsaws. “Metal working fluids”are fluids used to cool and/or lubricate the process of shaping a pieceof metal into a useful object. “Food grade lubricants” are lubricantsthat are acceptable for use in meat, poultry and other food processingequipment, applications and plants. “Gear oils” are oils that are usefulfor lubricating gears, e.g., in transmissions, transfer cases, anddifferentials in automobiles, trucks, and other machinery. “Marine oils”are oils that are useful for lubricating the moving parts of marineequipment. “Engine lubricants” are used for lubrication of variousinternal combustion engines. While the main function is to lubricatemoving parts, engine lubricants can also clean, inhibit corrosion,improve sealing, and cool the engine by carrying heat away from movingparts. “Tractor oils” are oils that are useful for lubricating themoving parts on tractors. “Agricultural equipment lubricants” arelubricants that are useful for lubricating the moving parts ofagricultural equipment. “Elevator oils” are oils used as hydraulic fluidin hydraulic elevators. “Mould release oils” are oils useful in theproduction of formed articles using a mould. Mould release oilsfacilitate release of the formed article from the mould and can havesurface conditioning characteristics that provide a desired surfacefinish.

“In operable linkage” is a functional linkage between two nucleic acidsequences, such a control sequence (typically a promoter) and the linkedsequence (typically a sequence that encodes a protein, also called acoding sequence). A promoter is in operable linkage with an exogenousgene if it can mediate transcription of the gene.

“In situ” means “in place” or “in its original position”. “Iodine value”(or “iodine number”) is a measure of the degree of unsaturation of anoil. It is the mass of iodine that is consumed by the unsaturated bondsin an oil. For example, an oil with an iodine value of 50 is an oil inwhich 100 grams of oil would consume 50 grams of iodine. Iodine valuesare routinely determined in the art. Standard methods to determineiodine values include ASTM D5768-02 (2006) and DIN 53241.

“Limiting concentration of a nutrient” is a concentration of a compoundin a culture that limits the propagation of a cultured organism. A“non-limiting concentration of a nutrient” is a concentration thatsupports maximal propagation during a given culture period. Thus, thenumber of cells produced during a given culture period is lower in thepresence of a limiting concentration of a nutrient than when thenutrient is non-limiting. A nutrient is said to be “in excess” in aculture, when the nutrient is present at a concentration greater thanthat which supports maximal propagation.

“Lipase” is a water-soluble enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis ofester bonds in water-insoluble, lipid substrates. Lipases catalyze thehydrolysis of lipids into glycerols and fatty acids.

“Lipid modification enzyme” refers to an enzyme that alters the covalentstructure of a lipid. Examples of lipid modification enzymes include alipase, a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase, a desaturase, including astearoyl acyl carrier protein desaturase (SAD) and a fatty acyldesaturase (FAD), and a fatty aldehyde decarbonylase.

“Lipid pathway enzyme” is any enzyme that plays a role in lipidmetabolism, i.e., either lipid synthesis, modification, or degradation,and any proteins that chemically modify lipids, as well as carrierproteins.

“Lipid” or “lipids” are a class of molecules that are soluble innonpolar solvents (such as ether and chloroform) and are relatively orcompletely insoluble in water. Lipid molecules have these properties,because they consist largely of long hydrocarbon tails which arehydrophobic in nature. Examples of lipids include fatty acids (saturatedand unsaturated); glycerides or glycerolipids (such as monoglycerides,diglycerides, triglycerides or neutral fats, and phosphoglycerides orglycerophospholipids); nonglycerides (sphingolipids, sterol lipidsincluding cholesterol and steroid hormones, prenol lipids includingterpenoids, fatty alcohols, waxes, and polyketides); and complex lipidderivatives (sugar-linked lipids, or glycolipids, and protein-linkedlipids). “Fats” are a subgroup of lipids called “triacylglycerides.”

“Lubricant” is a substance capable of reducing friction, heat, and/orwear when introduced as a film between solid surfaces

“Lysate” is a solution containing the contents of lysed cells.

“Lysing” or “lysis” is disrupting the cellular membrane and optionallythe cell wall of a biological organism or cell sufficient to release atleast some intracellular content.

“Metal ion deactivator,” also known as “metal deactivator” or “metaldeactivating agent (MDA)” is a fuel and/or oil additive used tostabilize fluids by deactivating (usually by sequestering) metal ions.The metal ions may be produced by the action of naturally occurringacids in the fuel and acids generated in lubricants by oxidativeprocesses with the metallic parts of systems.

“Microalgae” is a eukarytotic microbial organism that contains achloroplast or plastid, and optionally that is capable of performingphotosynthesis, or a prokaryotic microbial organism capable ofperforming photosynthesis. Microalgae include obligate photoautotrophs,which cannot metabolize a fixed carbon source as energy, as well asheterotrophs, which can live solely off of a fixed carbon source.Microalgae include unicellular organisms that separate from sister cellsshortly after cell division, such as Chlamydomonas, as well as microbessuch as, for example, Volvox, which is a simple multicellularphotosynthetic microbe of two distinct cell types. Microalgae includecells such as Chlorella, Dunaliella, and Prototheca. Microalgae alsoinclude other microbial photosynthetic organisms that exhibit cell-celladhesion, such as Agmenellum, Anabaena, and Pyrobotrys. “Microalgae”also refers to obligate heterotrophic microorganisms that have lost theability to perform photosynthesis, such as certain dinoflagellate algaespecies and species of the genus Prototheca.

“Microorganism” and “microbe” are microscopic unicellular organisms.

“Naturally co-expressed” with reference to two proteins or genes meansthat the proteins or their genes are co-expressed naturally in a tissueor organism from which they are derived, e.g., because the genesencoding the two proteins are under the control of a common regulatorysequence or because they are expressed in response to the same stimulus.

“Oil” refers to any triacylglyceride oil, produced by organisms,including oleaginous yeast, plants, and/or animals. “Oil,” asdistinguished from “fat”, refers, unless otherwise indicated, to lipidsthat are generally, but not always, liquid at ordinary room temperaturesand pressures. For example, “oil” includes vegetable or seed oilsderived from plants, including without limitation, an oil derived fromavocado, Brazil nuts, calendula, camelina, camelina sativa, canola,cashew nut, castor beans, cocoa butter (also known as cacao, which is atriacylglyceride oil derived from the cacao bean that is solid attypical room temperatures and pressures), coconut, coffee, copra,coriander, corn, cotton seed, cuphea, euphorbia, hazelnut, hemp,jatropha, jojoba, kenaf, linseed, lupine, macadamia, mustard seed, oats,olive, opium poppy, palm, palm kernel, peanut, pecan, pumpkin seed,rapeseed, rice, safflower, sesame, soy, sunflower, and tung oil tree, aswell as combinations thereof. “Microbial oil” refers to an oil derivedfrom a microbe.

“Oleaginous yeast” means yeast that can naturally accumulate more than20% of their dry cell weight as lipid and are of the Dikarya subkingdomof fungi. Oleaginous yeast include, but are not limited to, organismssuch as Yarrowia lipolytica, Rhodotorula glutinis, Cryptococcuscurvatus, and Lipomyces starkeyi.

“Osmotic shock” is the rupture of cells in a solution following a suddenreduction in osmotic pressure. Osmotic shock is sometimes induced torelease cellular components of such cells into a solution.

“Polysaccharide-degrading enzyme” is any enzyme capable of catalyzingthe hydrolysis, or saccharification, of any polysaccharide. For example,cellulases catalyze the hydrolysis of cellulose.

“Polysaccharides” or “glycans” are carbohydrates made up ofmonosaccharides joined together by glycosidic linkages. Cellulose is apolysaccharide that makes up certain plant cell walls. Cellulose can bedepolymerized by enzymes to yield monosaccharides such as xylose andglucose, as well as larger disaccharides and oligosaccharides.

“Pour point” is the lowest temperature at which a liquid will pour orflow under a specific set of conditions. Exemplary pour point standardsinclude ASTM D97-11, D5853-11, and D5949-10, but others known to, ordeveloped by, those of skill in the art can be employed in making pourpoint determinations in connection with the methods described herein.

“Pour point depressants” or “PPDs” are polymers that control wax crystalformation in oils or lubricants, resulting in lower pour point andimproved low temperature flow performance.

“Promoter” is a nucleic acid control sequence that directs transcriptionof a nucleic acid. As used herein, a promoter includes necessary nucleicacid sequences near the start site of transcription, such as, in thecase of a polymerase II type promoter, a TATA element. A promoter alsooptionally includes distal enhancer or repressor elements, which can belocated as much as several thousand base pairs from the start site oftranscription.

“Recombinant” refers to a cell, nucleic acid, protein or vector, thathas been modified due to the introduction of an exogenous nucleic acidor the alteration of a native nucleic acid. Thus, e.g., recombinantcells express genes that are not found within the native(non-recombinant) form of the cell or express native genes differentlythan those genes are expressed by a non-recombinant cell. A “recombinantnucleic acid” is a nucleic acid originally formed in vitro, in general,by the manipulation of nucleic acid, e.g., using polymerases andendonucleases, or otherwise is in a form not normally found in nature.Recombinant nucleic acids may be produced, for example, to place two ormore nucleic acids in operable linkage. Thus, an isolated nucleic acidor an expression vector formed in vitro by ligating DNA molecules thatare not normally joined in nature, are both considered recombinant. Oncea recombinant nucleic acid is made and introduced into a host cell ororganism, it may replicate using the in vivo cellular machinery of thehost cell; however, such nucleic acids, once produced recombinantly,although subsequently replicated intracellularly, are still consideredrecombinant. Similarly, a “recombinant protein” is a protein made usingrecombinant techniques, i.e., through the expression of a recombinantnucleic acid.

“RBD oil” is an oil that has been subjected to refining, bleaching, ordeodorizing.

“Renewable diesel” is a mixture of alkanes (such as C10:0, C12:0, C14:0,C16:0 and C18:0) produced through hydrogenation and deoxygenation oflipids.

“Saccharification” is a process of converting biomass, usuallycellulosic or lignocellulosic biomass, into monomeric sugars, such asglucose and xylose. “Saccharified” or “depolymerized” cellulosicmaterial or biomass refers to cellulosic material or biomass that hasbeen converted into monomeric sugars through saccharification.

“Sonication” is a process of disrupting biological materials, such as acell, by use of sound wave energy.

“Species of furfural” is 2-furancarboxaldehyde or a derivative thatretains the same basic structural characteristics.

“Stover” is the dried stalks and leaves of a crop remaining after agrain has been harvested.

“Sucrose utilization gene” is a gene that, when expressed, aids theability of a cell to utilize sucrose as an energy source. Proteinsencoded by a sucrose utilization gene are referred to herein as “sucroseutilization enzymes” and include sucrose transporters, sucroseinvertases, and hexokinases such as glucokinases and fructokinases.

“Transformer” is a device that transfers electrical energy from onecircuit to another through inductively coupled conductors, typically thetransformer's coils.

The terms “winterizing” oil or “winterization of oil” refer to a processthat includes removing the higher melting point components from an oiland/or adding one or more pour point depressant(s).

II. Cultivation And Culture Conditions

In certain embodiments, the present invention generally relates tocultivation of oleaginous microbes, such as wild-type and recombinantmicroalgae, including Chlorella and Prototheca species and strains, andyeast, fungi, and bacteria species and strains, for the production ofmicrobial oil (lipids). For the convenience of the reader, this sectionis subdivided into subsections. Subsection 1 describes Protothecaspecies and strains and how to identify new Prototheca species andstrains and related microalgae by genomic DNA comparison, as well asother microalgae, yeast, fungi, and bacteria useful in the methodsdescribed herein. Subsection 2 describes bioreactors useful forcultivation. Subsection 3 describes media for cultivation. Subsection 4describes oil (lipid) production in accordance with illustrativecultivation methods described herein. Subsection 5 describes types ofoleaginous yeast suitable for use in the methods described herein,culture conditions for generating yeast biomass, and the lipid profilesand chemical composition of the biomass prepared in accordance withillustrative methods described herein.

1. Prototheca Species and Strains and Other Oleaginous Microbes

Prototheca is a remarkable microorganism for use in the production oflipid, because it can produce high levels of lipid, particularly lipidsuitable for dielectric fluid and other lubricant production. The lipidproduced by Prototheca has a higher degree of saturation than thatproduced by other microalgae. Moreover, Prototheca lipid is generallyfree of pigment (low to undetectable levels of chlorophyll and certaincarotenoids) and in any event contains much less pigment than lipid fromother microalgae. Moreover, recombinant Prototheca cells provided foruse in the methods described herein can be used to produce lipid ingreater yield and efficiency, and with reduced cost, relative to theproduction of lipid from other microorganisms. Illustrative Protothecaspecies and strains for use in the methods described herein includePrototheca wickerhamii, Prototheca stagnora (including UTEX 327),Prototheca portoricensis, Prototheca moriformis (including UTEX strains1441, 1435), and Prototheca zopfii. Species of the genus Prototheca areobligate heterotrophs.

Species of Prototheca for use in the methods described herein can beidentified by amplification of certain target regions of the genome. Forexample, identification of a specific Prototheca species or strain canbe achieved through amplification and sequencing of nuclear and/orchloroplast DNA using primers and methodology using any region of thegenome, for example using the methods described in Wu et al., Bot. Bull.Acad. Sin. (2001) 42:115-121 Identification of Chlorella spp. isolatesusing ribosomal DNA sequences. Well established methods of phylogeneticanalysis, such as amplification and sequencing of ribosomal internaltranscribed spacer (ITS1 and ITS2 rDNA), 23S rRNA, 18S rRNA, and otherconserved genomic regions can be used by those skilled in the art toidentify species of not only Prototheca, but other hydrocarbon and lipidproducing organisms with similar lipid profiles and productioncapability. For examples of methods of identification and classificationof algae also see for example Genetics, 2005 August; 170(4):1601-10 andRNA, 2005 April; 11(4):361-4.

Thus, genomic DNA comparison can be used to identify suitable species ofmicroalgae to be used in the methods described herein. Regions ofconserved genomic DNA, such as but not limited to DNA encoding for 23SrRNA, can be amplified from microalgal species and compared to consensussequences in order to screen for microalgal species that aretaxonomically related to the preferred microalgae used in the methodsdescribed herein. Examples of such DNA sequence comparison for specieswithin the Prototheca genus are shown below. Genomic DNA comparison canalso be useful to identify microalgal species that have beenmisidentified in a strain collection. Often a strain collection willidentify species of microalgae based on phenotypic and morphologicalcharacteristics. The use of these characteristics may lead tomiscategorization of the species or the genus of a microalgae. The useof genomic DNA comparison can be a better method of categorizingmicroalgae species based on their phylogenetic relationship.

Illustrative microalgae for use in the methods described hereintypically have genomic DNA sequences encoding for 23S rRNA that have atleast 99%, least 95%, at least 90%, or at least 85% nucleotide identityto at least one of the sequences listed in SEQ ID NOs: 11-19.

For sequence comparison to determine percent nucleotide or amino acididentity, typically one sequence acts as a reference sequence, to whichtest sequences are compared. When using a sequence comparison algorithm,test and reference sequences are input into a computer, subsequencecoordinates are designated, if necessary, and sequence algorithm programparameters are designated. The sequence comparison algorithm thencalculates the percent sequence identity for the test sequence(s)relative to the reference sequence, based on the designated programparameters.

Optimal alignment of sequences for comparison can be conducted, e.g., bythe local homology algorithm of Smith & Waterman, Adv. Appl. Math. 2:482(1981), by the homology alignment algorithm of Needleman & Wunsch, J.Mol. Biol. 48:443 (1970), by the search for similarity method of Pearson& Lipman, Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. USA 85:2444 (1988), by computerizedimplementations of these algorithms (GAP, BESTFIT, FASTA, and TFASTA inthe Wisconsin Genetics Software Package, Genetics Computer Group, 575Science Dr., Madison, Wis.), or by visual inspection (see generallyAusubel et al., supra).

Another example of an algorithm suitable for determining percentsequence identity and sequence similarity is the BLAST algorithm, whichis described in Altschul et al., J. Mol. Biol. 215:403-410 (1990).Software for performing BLAST analyses is publicly available through theNational Center for Biotechnology Information (at the web addresswww.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov). This algorithm involves first identifying highscoring sequence pairs (HSPs) by identifying short words of length W inthe query sequence, which either match or satisfy some positive-valuedthreshold score T when aligned with a word of the same length in adatabase sequence. T is referred to as the neighborhood word scorethreshold (Altschul et al., supra.). These initial neighborhood wordhits act as seeds for initiating searches to find longer HSPs containingthem. The word hits are then extended in both directions along eachsequence for as far as the cumulative alignment score can be increased.Cumulative scores are calculated using, for nucleotide sequences, theparameters M (reward score for a pair of matching residues; always >0)and N (penalty score for mismatching residues; always <0). For aminoacid sequences, a scoring matrix is used to calculate the cumulativescore. Extension of the word hits in each direction are halted when: thecumulative alignment score falls off by the quantity X from its maximumachieved value; the cumulative score goes to zero or below due to theaccumulation of one or more negative-scoring residue alignments; or theend of either sequence is reached. For identifying whether a nucleicacid or polypeptide is within the scope of the invention, the defaultparameters of the BLAST programs are suitable. The BLASTN program (fornucleotide sequences) uses as defaults a word length (W) of 11, anexpectation (E) of 10, M=5, N=−4, and a comparison of both strands. Foramino acid sequences, the BLASTP program uses as defaults a word length(W) of 3, an expectation (E) of 10, and the BLOSUM62 scoring matrix. TheTBLATN program (using protein sequence for nucleotide sequence) uses asdefaults a word length (W) of 3, an expectation (E) of 10, and a BLOSUM62 scoring matrix. (see Henikoff & Henikoff, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA89:10915 (1989)).

In addition to calculating percent sequence identity, the BLASTalgorithm also performs a statistical analysis of the similarity betweentwo sequences (see, e.g., Karlin & Altschul, Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. USA90:5873-5787 (1993)). One measure of similarity provided by the BLASTalgorithm is the smallest sum probability (P(N)), which provides anindication of the probability by which a match between two nucleotide oramino acid sequences would occur by chance. For example, a nucleic acidis considered similar to a reference sequence if the smallest sumprobability in a comparison of the test nucleic acid to the referencenucleic acid is less than about 0.1, more preferably less than about0.01, and most preferably less than about 0.001.

A wide variety of oleaginous microbes in addition to Prototheca can beused in the methods described herein. For example, Chlorella, includingbut not limited to strains of the protothecoides species of Chlorella,is an excellent microalgae for use in the methods described herein.Considerations affecting the selection of microorganisms for use in themethods described herein in addition to production of suitable lipids orhydrocarbons for production of oils, fuels, and oleochemicals, caninclude one or more of the following: (1) high lipid content as apercentage of cell weight; (2) ease of growth; (3) ease of geneticengineering; and (4) ease of biomass processing. In particularembodiments, the wild-type or genetically engineered microorganismyields cells that are at least 40%, at least 45%, at least 50%, at least55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, or at least 70% or more microbial oil(i.e., lipids and fatty acids). Preferred organisms grow (and are grown)heterotrophically (on sugars in the substantial absence of light).Microalgae generally are excellent microbes for use in the methodsdescribed herein. Examples of microalgae that can be used to practicethe methods include, but are not limited to the following algae listedin Table 1.

TABLE 1 Examples of oleaginous microalgae. Achnanthes orientalis,Agmenellum, Amphiprora hyaline, Amphora coffeiformis, Amphoracoffeiformis linea, Amphora coffeiformis punctata, Amphora coffeiformistaylori, Amphora coffeiformis tenuis, Amphora delicatissima, Amphoradelicatissima capitata, Amphora sp., Anabaena, Ankistrodesmus,Ankistrodesmus falcatus, Boekelovia hooglandii, Borodinella sp.,Botryococcus braunii, Botryococcus sudeticus, Carteria, Chaetocerosgracilis, Chaetoceros muelleri, Chaetoceros muelleri subsalsum,Chaetoceros sp., Chlorella anitrata, Chlorella Antarctica, Chlorellaaureoviridis, Chlorella candida, Chlorella capsulate, Chlorelladesiccate, Chlorella ellipsoidea, Chlorella emersonii, Chlorella fusca,Chlorella fusca var. vacuolata, Chlorella glucotropha, Chlorellainfusionum, Chlorella infusionum var. actophila, Chlorella infusionumvar. auxenophila, Chlorella kessleri, Chlorella lobophora (strain SAG37.88), Chlorella luteoviridis, Chlorella luteoviridis var.aureoviridis, Chlorella luteoviridis var. lutescens, Chlorella miniata,Chlorella minutissima, Chlorella mutabilis, Chlorella nocturna,Chlorella parva, Chlorella photophila, Chlorella pringsheimii, Chlorellaprotothecoides (including any of UTEX strains 1806, 411, 264, 256, 255,250, 249, 31, 29, 25, and CCAP strains 211/17 and 211/8d), Chlorellaprotothecoides var. acidicola, Chlorella regularis, Chlorella regularisvar. minima, Chlorella regularis var. umbricata, Chlorella reisiglii,Chlorella saccharophila, Chlorella saccharophila var. ellipsoidea,Chlorella salina, Chlorella simplex, Chlorella sorokiniana, Chlorellasp., Chlorella sphaerica, Chlorella stigmatophora, Chlorella vanniellii,Chlorella vulgaris, Chlorella vulgaris, Chlorella vulgaris f. tertia,Chlorella vulgaris var. autotrophica, Chlorella vulgaris var. viridis,Chlorella vulgaris var. vulgaris, Chlorella vulgaris var. vulgaris f.tertia, Chlorella vulgaris var. vulgaris f. viridis, Chlorellaxanthella, Chlorella zofingiensis, Chlorella trebouxioides, Chlorellavulgaris, Chlorococcum infusionum, Chlorococcum sp., Chlorogonium,Chroomonas sp., Chrysosphaera sp., Cricosphaera sp., Cryptomonas sp.,Cyclotella cryptica, Cyclotella meneghiniana, Cyclotella sp., Dunaliellasp., Dunaliella bardawil, Dunaliella bioculata, Dunaliella granulate,Dunaliella maritime, Dunaliella minuta, Dunaliella parva, Dunaliellapeircei, Dunaliella primolecta, Dunaliella salina, Dunaliella terricola,Dunaliella tertiolecta, Dunaliella viridis, Dunaliella tertiolecta,Eremosphaera viridis, Eremosphaera sp., Ellipsoidon sp., Euglena,Franceia sp., Fragilaria crotonensis, Fragilaria sp., Gleocapsa sp.,Gloeothamnion sp., Hymenomonas sp., Isochrysis aff. galbana, Isochrysisgalbana, Lepocinclis, Micractinium, Micractinium (UTEX LB 2614),Monoraphidium minutum, Monoraphidium sp., Nannochloris sp.,Nannochloropsis salina, Nannochloropsis sp., Navicula acceptata,Navicula biskanterae, Navicula pseudotenelloides, Navicula pelliculosa,Navicula saprophila, Navicula sp., Nephrochloris sp., Nephroselmis sp.,Nitschia communis, Nitzschia alexandrina, Nitzschia communis, Nitzschiadissipata, Nitzschia frustulum, Nitzschia hantzschiana, Nitzschiainconspicua, Nitzschia intermedia, Nitzschia microcephala, Nitzschiapusilla, Nitzschia pusilla elliptica, Nitzschia pusilla monoensis,Nitzschia quadrangular, Nitzschia sp., Ochromonas sp., Oocystis parva,Oocystis pusilla, Oocystis sp., Oscillatoria limnetica, Oscillatoriasp., Oscillatoria subbrevis, Pascheria acidophila, Pavlova sp., Phagus,Phormidium, Platymonas sp., Pleurochrysis carterae, Pleurochrysisdentate, Pleurochrysis sp., Prototheca wickerhamii, Prototheca stagnora,Prototheca portoricensis, Prototheca moriformis, Prototheca zopfii,Pyramimonas sp., Pyrobotrys, Sarcinoid chrysophyte, Scenedesmus armatus,Spirogyra, Spirulina platensis, Stichococcus sp., Synechococcus sp.,Tetraedron, Tetraselmis sp., Tetraselmis suecica, Thalassiosiraweissflogii, and Viridiella fridericiana

In addition to microalgae, oleaginous yeast can accumulate more than 20%of their dry cell weight as lipid and so are useful in the methodsdescribed herein. In one embodiment of the present invention, amicroorganism producing a lipid or a microorganism from which oil can beextracted, recovered, or obtained, is an oleaginous yeast. Examples ofoleaginous yeast that can be used in the methods described hereininclude, but are not limited to, the oleaginous yeast listed in Table 2.Illustrative methods for the cultivation of oleaginous yeast (Yarrowialipolytica and Rhodotorula graminis) in order to achieve high oilcontent are provided in the examples below.

TABLE 2 Examples of oleaginous yeast. Candida apicola, Candida sp.,Cryptococcus curvatus, Cryptococcus terricolus, Debaromyces hansenii,Endomycopsis vernalis, Geotrichum carabidarum, Geotrichum cucujoidarum,Geotrichum histeridarum, Geotrichum silvicola, Geotrichum vulgare,Hyphopichia burtonii, Lipomyces lipofer, Lypomyces orentalis, Lipomycesstarkeyi, Lipomyces tetrasporous, Pichia mexicana, Rodosporidiumsphaerocarpum, Rhodosporidium toruloides Rhodotorula aurantiaca,Rhodotorula dairenensis, Rhodotorula diffluens, Rhodotorula glutinus,Rhodotorula glutinis var. glutinis, Rhodotorula gracilis, Rhodotorulagraminis Rhodotorula minuta, Rhodotorula mucilaginosa, Rhodotorulamucilaginosa var. mucilaginosa, Rhodotorula terpenoidalis, Rhodotorulatoruloides, Sporobolomyces alborubescens, Starmerella bombicola,Torulaspora delbruekii, Torulaspora pretoriensis, Trichosporon behrend,Trichosporon brassicae, Trichosporon domesticum, Trichosporon laibachii,Trichosporon loubieri, Trichosporon loubieri var. loubieri, Trichosporonmontevideense, Trichosporon pullulans, Trichosporon sp., WickerhamomycesCanadensis, Yarrowia lipolytica, and Zygoascus meyerae.

In one embodiment of the present invention, a microorganism producing alipid or a microorganism from which a lipid can be extracted, recoveredor obtained, is a fungus. Examples of fungi that can be used in themethods described herein include, but are not limited to, the fungilisted in Table 3.

TABLE 3 Examples of oleaginous fungi. Mortierella, Mortierrla vinacea,Mortierella alpine, Pythium debaryanum, Mucor circinelloides,Aspergillus ochraceus, Aspergillus terreus, Pennicillium iilacinum,Hensenulo, Chaetomium, Cladosporium, Malbranchea, Rhizopus, and Pythium

Thus, in one embodiment of the present invention, the microorganism usedfor the production of microbial biomass for use in the methods describedherein is a fungus. Examples of suitable fungi (e.g., Mortierellaalpine, Mucor circinelloides, and Aspergillus ochraceus) include thosethat have been shown to be amenable to genetic manipulation, asdescribed in the literature (see, for example, Microbiology, July;153(Pt. 7): 2013-25 (2007); Mol Genet Genomics, June; 271(5): 595-602(2004); Curr Genet, March; 21(3):215-23 (1992); Current Microbiology,30(2):83-86 (1995); Sakuradani, NISR Research Grant, “Studies ofMetabolic Engineering of Useful Lipid-producing Microorganisms” (2004);and PCT/JP2004/012021).

In other embodiments of the present invention, a microorganism producinga lipid or a microorganism from which oil can be extracted, recovered,or obtained is an oleaginous bacterium. Oleaginous bacteria are bacteriathat can accumulate more than 20% of their dry cell weight as lipid.Species of oleaginous bacteria for use in the methods described herein,include species of the genus Rhodococcus, such as Rhodococcus opacus andRhodococcus sp. Methods of cultivating oleaginous bacteria, such asRhodococcus opacus, are known in the art (see Waltermann, et al., (2000)Microbiology, 146: 1143-1149). Illustrative methods for cultivatingRhodococcus opacus to achieve high oil content are provided in theexamples below.

2. Bioreactor

Microrganisms are cultured both for purposes of conducting geneticmanipulations and for production of microbial oil (e.g., hydrocarbonssuch as lipids, fatty acids, aldehydes, alcohols, and alkanes). Theformer type of culture is conducted on a small scale and initially, atleast, under conditions in which the starting microorganism can grow.Culture for purposes of hydrocarbon production is usually conducted on alarge scale (e.g., 10,000 L, 40,000 L, 100,000 L or larger bioreactors)in a bioreactor. Microalgae, including Prototheca species, as well asthe other oleaginous microbes described herein, are typically culturedin the methods described herein in liquid media within a bioreactor.Typically, the bioreactor does not allow substantial amounts of light orany amount of light to enter. In some embodiments, the entirecultivation step(s) of the oleaginous microbe, including microalgae, isperformed under substantial absence of light.

The bioreactor or fermentor is used to culture microalgal cells throughthe various phases of their physiological cycle. Bioreactors offer manyadvantages for use in heterotrophic growth and propagation methods.Microalgae and other oleaginous microbes described herein are typicallyfermented in large quantities in liquid, such as in suspension culturesas an example. Bioreactors such as steel fermentors can accommodate verylarge culture volumes (40,000 liter and greater capacity bioreactors areused in various embodiments of the invention). Bioreactors alsotypically allow for the control of culture conditions such astemperature, pH, oxygen tension, and carbon dioxide levels. For example,bioreactors are typically configurable, for example, using portsattached to tubing, to allow gaseous components, like oxygen ornitrogen, to be bubbled through a liquid culture. Other cultureparameters, such as the pH of the culture media, the identity andconcentration of trace elements, and other media constituents can alsobe more readily manipulated using a bioreactor.

Bioreactors can be configured to flow culture media though thebioreactor throughout the time period during which the microalgaereproduce and increase in number. In some embodiments, for example,media can be infused into the bioreactor after inoculation but beforethe cells reach a desired density. In other instances, a bioreactor isfilled with culture media at the beginning of a culture, and no moreculture media is infused after the culture is inoculated. In otherwords, the microalgal (or other microbial) biomass is cultured in anaqueous medium for a period of time during which the microalgaereproduce and increase in number; however, quantities of aqueous culturemedium are not flowed through the bioreactor throughout the time period.Thus in some embodiments, aqueous culture medium is not flowed throughthe bioreactor after inoculation.

Bioreactors equipped with devices such as spinning blades and impellers,rocking mechanisms, stir bars, means for pressurized gas infusion can beused to subject microalgal cultures to mixing. Mixing may be continuousor intermittent. For example, in some embodiments, a turbulent flowregime of gas entry and media entry is not maintained for reproductionof microalgae until a desired increase in number of said microalgae hasbeen achieved.

Bioreactor ports can be used to introduce, or extract, gases, solids,semisolids, and liquids, into the bioreactor chamber containing themicroalgae. While many bioreactors have more than one port (for example,one for media entry, and another for sampling), it is not necessary thatonly one substance enter or leave a port. For example, a port can beused to flow culture media into the bioreactor and later used forsampling, gas entry, gas exit, or other purposes. Preferably, a samplingport can be used repeatedly without altering compromising the axenicnature of the culture. A sampling port can be configured with a valve orother device that allows the flow of sample to be stopped and started orto provide a means of continuous sampling. Bioreactors typically have atleast one port that allows inoculation of a culture, and such a port canalso be used for other purposes such as media or gas entry.

Bioreactors ports allow the gas content of the culture of microalgae tobe manipulated. To illustrate, part of the volume of a bioreactor can begas rather than liquid, and the gas inlets of the bioreactor to allowpumping of gases into the bioreactor. Gases that can be beneficiallypumped into a bioreactor include air, air/CO₂ mixtures, noble gases,such as argon, and other gases. Bioreactors are typically equipped toenable the user to control the rate of entry of a gas into thebioreactor. As noted above, increasing gas flow into a bioreactor can beused to increase mixing of the culture.

Increased gas flow affects the turbidity of the culture as well.Turbulence can be achieved by placing a gas entry port below the levelof the aqueous culture media so that gas entering the bioreactor bubblesto the surface of the culture. One or more gas exit ports allow gas toescape, thereby preventing pressure buildup in the bioreactor.Preferably a gas exit port leads to a “one-way” valve that preventscontaminating microorganisms from entering the bioreactor.

3. Media

Microalgal as well as other microbial culture media typically containscomponents such as a fixed nitrogen source, a fixed carbon source, traceelements, optionally a buffer for pH maintenance, and phosphate(typically provided as a phosphate salt). Other components can includesalts such as sodium chloride, particularly for seawater microalgae.Nitrogen sources include organic and inorganic nitrogen sources,including, for example, without limitation, molecular nitrogen, nitrate,nitrate salts, ammonia (pure or in salt form, such as, (NH₄)₂SO₄ andNH₄OH), protein, soybean meal, cornsteep liquor, and yeast extract.Examples of trace elements include zinc, boron, cobalt, copper,manganese, and molybdenum in, for example, the respective forms ofZnCl₂, H₃BO₃, CoCl₂.6H₂O, CuCl₂.2H₂O, MnCl₂.4H₂O and (NH₄)₆Mo₂O₂₄.4H₂O.

Microorganisms useful in accordance with the methods of the presentinvention are found in various locations and environments throughout theworld. As a consequence of their isolation from other species and theirresulting evolutionary divergence, the particular growth medium foroptimal growth and generation of lipid and/or hydrocarbon constituentscan be difficult to predict. In some cases, certain strains ofmicroorganisms may be unable to grow on a particular growth mediumbecause of the presence of some inhibitory component or the absence ofsome essential nutritional requirement required by the particular strainof microorganism.

Solid and liquid growth media are generally available from a widevariety of sources, and instructions for the preparation of particularmedia that is suitable for a wide variety of strains of microorganismscan be found, for example, online at www.utex.org/, a site maintained bythe University of Texas at Austin, 1 University Station A6700, Austin,Tex., 78712-0183, for its culture collection of algae (UTEX). Forexample, various fresh water and salt water media include thosedescribed in PCT Pub. No. 2008/151149, incorporated herein by reference.

In a particular example, Proteose Medium is suitable for axeniccultures, and a 1 L volume of the medium (pH ˜6.8) can be prepared byaddition of 1 g of proteose peptone to 1 liter of Bristol Medium.Bristol medium comprises 2.94 mM NaNO₃, 0.17 mM CaCl₂.2H₂O, 0.3 mMMgSO₄.7H₂O, 0.43 mM, 1.29 mM KH₂PO₄, and 1.43 mM NaCl in an aqueoussolution. For 1.5% agar medium, 15 g of agar can be added to 1 L of thesolution. The solution is covered and autoclaved, and then stored at arefrigerated temperature prior to use. Another example is the Protothecaisolation medium (PIM), which comprises 10 g/L potassium hydrogenphthalate (KHP), 0.9 g/L sodium hydroxide, 0.1 g/L magnesium sulfate,0.2 g/L potassium hydrogen phosphate, 0.3 g/L ammonium chloride, 10 g/Lglucose 0.001 g/L thiamine hydrochloride, 20 g/L agar, 0.25 g/L5-fluorocytosine, at a pH in the range of 5.0 to 5.2 (see Pore, 1973,App. Microbiology, 26: 648-649). Other suitable media for use with themethods described herein can be readily identified by consulting the URLidentified above, or by consulting other organizations that maintaincultures of microorganisms, such as SAG, CCAP, or CCALA. SAG refers tothe Culture Collection of Algae at the University of Göttingen(Göttingen, Germany), CCAP refers to the culture collection of algae andprotozoa managed by the Scottish Association for Marine Science(Scotland, United Kingdom), and CCALA refers to the culture collectionof algal laboratory at the Institute of Botany (Tr{hacek over(e)}bo{hacek over (n)}, Czech Republic). Additionally, U.S. Pat. No.5,900,370 describes media formulations and conditions suitable forheterotrophic fermentation of Prototheca species.

For cost-efficient production, selection of a fixed carbon source isimportant, as the cost of the fixed carbon source must be sufficientlylow to make oil production economical. Suitable carbon sources include,for example, acetate, floridoside, fructose, galactose, glucuronic acid,glucose, glycerol, lactose, mannose, N-acetylglucosamine, rhamnose,raffinose, stachyose, sucrose, and/or xylose. Suitable feedstocks usefulin accordance with the methods described herein include, for example,black liquor, corn starch, depolymerized cellulosic material, milk whey,invert sugar (glucose/fructose), molasses, potato, sorghum, sucrose,sugar beet, sugar cane, thick cane juice, rice, and wheat. Carbonsources can also be provided as a mixture, such as a mixture of sucroseand depolymerized sugar beet pulp.

The one or more carbon source(s) can be supplied at a concentration ofat least about 50 μM, at least about 100 μM, at least about 500 mM, atleast about 5 mM, at least about 50 mM, and at least about 500 mM, ofone or more exogenously provided fixed carbon source(s). Highlyconcentrated carbon sources as feedstock for fermentation are preferred,and in various embodiments, the carbon source is provided in a feedstockat a concentration approaching its maximum solubility (i.e., at aconcentration exceeding 90% solubility, such as a concentration of 95%or higher, i.e., 99% solubility).

For example, in some embodiments glucose levels of at least 300 g/L, atleast 400 g/L, at least 500 g/L, or at least 600 g/L or more are used inthe feedstock in a fed batch cultivation, in which the highlyconcentrated fixed carbon source is fed to the cells over time as thecells grow and accumulate microbial oil (lipid). In other embodiments,sucrose levels of at least 500 g/L, at least 600 g/L, at least 700 g/L,at least 800 g/L or more are used in the feedstock in a fed batchcultivation. Non-limiting examples of highly concentrated sucrose carbonsources include thick cane juice, sugar cane juice, sugar beet juice andmolasses. Carbon sources of particular interest for purposes of themethods described herein include cellulose (in a depolymerized form),glycerol, sucrose, and sorghum, each of which is discussed in moredetail below.

In accordance with the methods described herein, microorganisms can becultured using depolymerized cellulosic biomass as a feedstock.Cellulosic biomass (e.g., stover, such as corn stover) is inexpensiveand readily available; however, attempts to use this material as afeedstock for yeast have failed. In particular, such feedstocks havebeen found to be inhibitory to yeast growth, and yeast cannot use the5-carbon sugars produced from cellulosic materials (e.g., xylose fromhemi-cellulose). By contrast, microalgae can grow on processedcellulosic material. Cellulosic materials generally include about 40-60%cellulose; about 20-40% hemicellulose; and 10-30% lignin.

Suitable cellulosic materials include residues from herbaceous and woodyenergy crops, as well as agricultural crops, i.e., the plant parts,primarily stalks and leaves, not removed from the fields with theprimary food or fiber product. Examples include agricultural wastes suchas sugarcane bagasse, rice hulls, corn fiber (including stalks, leaves,husks, and cobs), soybean meal, wheat straw, rice straw, sugar beetpulp, citrus pulp, citrus peels; forestry wastes such as hardwood andsoftwood thinnings, and hardwood and softwood residues from timberoperations; wood wastes such as saw mill wastes (wood chips, sawdust)and pulp mill waste; urban wastes such as paper fractions of municipalsolid waste, urban wood waste and urban green waste such as municipalgrass clippings; and wood construction waste. Additional cellulosicsinclude dedicated cellulosic crops such as switchgrass, hybrid poplarwood, and miscanthus, fiber cane, and fiber sorghum. Five-carbon sugarsthat are produced from such materials include xylose.

Cellulosic materials are treated to increase the efficiency with whichthe microbe can utilize the sugar(s) contained within the materials. Themethods described herein can be practiced to take advantage of newmethods for the treatment of cellulosic materials after acid explosionso that the materials are suitable for use in a heterotrophic culture ofmicrobes (e.g., microalgae and oleaginous yeast). As discussed above,lignocellulosic biomass is comprised of various fractions, includingcellulose, a crystalline polymer of beta 1,4 linked glucose (asix-carbon sugar), hemicellulose, a more loosely associated polymerpredominantly comprised of xylose (a five-carbon sugar) and to a lesserextent mannose, galactose, arabinose, lignin, a complex aromatic polymercomprised of sinapyl alcohol and its derivatives, and pectins, which arelinear chains of an alpha 1,4 linked polygalacturonic acid. Because ofthe polymeric structure of cellulose and hemicellulose, the sugars(e.g., monomeric glucose and xylose) in them are not in a form that canbe efficiently used (metabolized) by many microbes. For such microbes,further processing of the cellulosic biomass to generate the monomericsugars that make up the polymers can be very helpful to ensuring thatthe cellulosic materials are efficiently utilized as a feedstock (carbonsource).

Celluose or cellulosic biomass is subjected to a process, termed“explosion”, in which the biomass is treated with dilute sulfuric (orother) acid at elevated temperature and pressure. This processconditions the biomass such that it can be efficiently subjected toenzymatic hydrolysis of the cellulosic and hemicellulosic fractions intoglucose and xylose monomers. The resulting monomeric sugars are termedcellulosic sugars. Cellulosic sugars can subsequently be utilized bymicroorganisms to produce a variety of metabolites (e.g., lipid). Theacid explosion step results in a partial hydrolysis of the hemicellulosefraction to constitutent monosaccharides. These sugars can be completelyliberated from the biomass with further treatment. In some embodiments,the further treatment is a hydrothermal treatment that includes washingthe exploded material with hot water, which removes contaminants such assalts. This step is not necessary for cellulosic ethanol fermentationsdue to the more dilute sugar concentrations used in such processes. Inother embodiments, the further treatment is additional acid treatment.In still other embodiments, the further treatment is enzymatichydrolysis of the exploded material. These treatments can also be usedin any combination. The type of treatment can affect the type of sugarsliberated (e.g., five carbon sugars versus six carbon sugars) and thestage at which they are liberated in the process. As a consequence,different streams of sugars, whether they are predominantly five-carbonor six-carbon, can be created. These enriched five-carbon or six-carbonstreams can thus be directed to specific microorganisms with differentcarbon utilization capabilities.

The methods described herein typically involve fermentation to highercell densities than what is achieved in ethanol fermentation. Because ofthe higher densities of the cultures for heterotrophic lipid production,the fixed carbon source (e.g., the cellulosic derived sugar stream(s))is preferably in a concentrated form. The glucose level of thedepolymerized cellulosic material is preferably at least 300 g/liter, atleast 400 g/liter, at least 500 g/liter or at least 600 g/liter prior tothe cultivation step, which is optionally a fed batch cultivation inwhich the material is fed to the cells over time as the cells grow andaccumulate lipid. Cellulosic sugar streams are not used at or near thisconcentration range in the production of cellulosic ethanol. Thus, inorder to generate and sustain the very high cell densities during theproduction of lignocellulosic oil, the carbon feedstock(s) must bedelivered into the heterotrophic cultures in a highly concentrated form.However, any component in the feedstream that is not a substrate for,and is not metabolized by, the oleaginous microorganism will accumulatein the bioreactor, which can lead to problems if the component is toxicor inhibitory to production of the desired end product. While lignin andlignin-derived by-products, carbohydrate-derived byproducts such asfurfurals and hydroxymethyl furfurals, and salts derived from thegeneration of the cellulosic materials (both in the explosion processand the subsequent neutralization process), and even non-metabolizedpentose/hexose sugars can present problems in ethanolic fermentations,these effects are amplified significantly in a process in which theirconcentration in the initial feedstock is high. To achieve sugarconcentrations from cellulosic materials of 300 g/L, 400 g/L, 500 g/L,or higher for six-carbon sugars that may be used in large scaleproduction applications of the present invention, the concentration ofthese toxic materials can be 20 times higher than the concentrationstypically present in ethanolic fermentations of cellulosic biomass.

The explosion process treatment of the cellulosic material utilizessignificant amounts of sulfuric acid, heat and pressure, therebyliberating by-products of carbohydrates, namely furfurals andhydroxymethyl furfurals. Furfurals and hydroxymethyl furfurals areproduced during hydrolysis of hemicellulose through dehydration ofxylose into furfural and water. In some embodiments of the presentinvention, these by-products (e.g., furfurals and hydroxymethylfurfurals) are removed from the saccharified lignocellulosic materialprior to introduction into the bioreactor. In certain embodiments of thepresent invention, the process for removal of the by-products ofcarbohydrates is hydrothermal treatment of the exploded cellulosicmaterials. In addition, in particular embodiments, the present inventionprovides methods in which strains capable of tolerating compounds suchas furfurals or hydroxymethyl furfurals are used for production. Inanother embodiment, the present invention also provides methods forusing microorganisms that are not only capable of tolerating furfuralsin the fermentation media, but are actually able to metabolize theseby-products during fermentation.

The explosion process also generates significant levels of salts. Forexample, typical conditions for explosion can result in conductivites inexcess of 5 mS/cm when the exploded cellulosic biomass is resuspended ata ratio of 10:1 water:solids (dry weight). In certain embodiments of thepresent invention, the diluted exploded biomass is subjected toenzymatic saccharification, and the resulting supernatant isconcentrated up to 25 fold for use in the bioreactor. The salt level (asmeasured by conductivity) in the concentrated sugar stream(s) can beunacceptably high (up to 1.5 M Na⁺ equivalents). Additional salts aregenerated upon neutralization of the exploded materials for thesubsequent enzymatic saccharification process as well. In accordancewith the methods described herein, these salts can be removed so thatthe resulting concentrated cellulosic sugar stream(s) can be used inheterotrophic processes for producing lipid. In some embodiments, themethod of removing these salts is deionization with resins, such as, butnot limited to, DOWEX Marathon MR3. In certain embodiments, thedeionization with resin step occurs before sugar concentration or pHadjustment and hydrothermal treatment of biomass prior tosaccharification, or any combination of the preceding; in otherembodiments, the step is conducted after one or more of these processes.In other embodiments, the explosion process itself is changed so as toavoid the generation of salts at unacceptably high levels. For example,a suitable alternative to sulfuric acid (or other acid) explosion of thecellulosic biomass is mechanical pulping to render the cellulosicbiomass receptive to enzymatic hydrolysis (saccharification). In stillother embodiments, native strains of microorganisms resistant to highlevels of salts or genetically engineered strains with resistance tohigh levels of salts are used.

A preferred embodiment for the process of preparing of explodedcellulosic biomass for use in heterotrophic microbial oil productionusing oleaginous microbes is conducted as follows. A first stepcomprises adjusting the pH of the resuspended exploded cellulosicbiomass to the range of 5.0-5.3 followed by washing the cellulosicbiomass three times. This washing step can be accomplished by a varietyof means including the use of desalting and ion exchange resins, reverseosmosis, hydrothermal treatment (as described above), or just repeatedre-suspension and centrifugation in deionized water. This wash stepresults in a cellulosic stream whose conductivity is between 100-300μS/cm and the removal of significant amounts of furfurals andhydroxymethyl furfurals. Decants from this wash step can be saved toconcentrate five-carbon sugars liberated from the hemicellulosefraction. A second step comprises enzymatic saccharification of thewashed cellulosic biomass. In one embodiment, Accellerase (Genencor) isused. A third step comprises the recovery of sugars via centrifugationor decanting and rinsing of the saccharified biomass. The resultingbiomass (solids) is an energy dense, lignin rich component that can beused as fuel or sent to waste. The recovered sugar stream in thecentrifugation/decanting and rinse process is collected. A fourth stepcomprises microfiltration to remove contaminating solids with recoveryof the permeate. A fifth step comprises a concentration step which canbe accomplished using a vacuum evaporator. This step can optionallyinclude the addition of antifoam agents such as P'2000 (Sigma/Fluka),which is sometimes necessary due to the protein content of the resultingsugar feedstock.

In another embodiment of the methods of the invention, the carbon sourceis glycerol, including acidulated and non-acidulated glycerol byproductfrom biodiesel transesterification. In one embodiment, the carbon sourceincludes glycerol and at least one other carbon source. In some cases,all of the glycerol and the at least one other fixed carbon source areprovided to the microorganism at the beginning of the fermentation. Insome cases, the glycerol and the at least one other fixed carbon sourceare provided to the microorganism simultaneously at a predeterminedratio. In some cases, the glycerol and the at least one other fixedcarbon source are fed to the microbes at a predetermined rate over thecourse of fermentation.

Some microalgae undergo cell division faster in the presence of glycerolthan in the presence of glucose (see PCT Pub. No. 2008/151149). In theseinstances, two-stage growth processes, in which cells are first fedglycerol to increase cell density rapidly, and are then fed glucose toaccumulate microbial oil (lipids), can improve the efficiency with whichthe oil is produced. The use of the glycerol byproduct of thetransesterification process provides significant economic advantageswhen put back into a production process for microbial oil. Other feedingmethods are provided as well, such as those employing mixtures ofglycerol and glucose as the fixed carbon source. Feeding such mixturesalso captures similar economic benefits. In addition, in certainembodiments, the invention provides methods of feeding alternativesugars to microalgae such as sucrose in various combinations withglycerol.

In another embodiment of the methods of the invention, the carbon sourceis invert sugar. Invert sugar is produced by splitting the sucrose intoits monosaccharide components, fructose and glucose. Production ofinvert sugar can be achieved through several methods that are known inthe art. One such method is heating an aqueous solution of sucrose.Often, catalysts are employed to accelerate the conversion of sucroseinto invert sugar. These catalysts can be biological; for example,enzymes such as invertases and sucrases can be added to the sucrose toaccelerate the hydrolysis reaction to produce invert sugar. Acid is anexample of a non-biological catalyst that, when paired with heat, canaccelerate the hydrolysis reaction. Once the invert sugar is made, it isless prone to crystallization compared to sucrose and thus providesadvantages for storage and fed batch fermentations, where, in the caseof heterotrophic cultivation of microbes, including microalgae, there isa need for a concentrated carbon source. In one embodiment, the carbonsource is invert sugar, preferably in a concentrated form (at least 90%of its maximum solubility in the conditions used, as described above),i.e., at least 800 g/liter, at least 900 g/liter, at least 1000 g/literor at least 1100 g/liter. The invert sugar, preferably in a concentratedform, is fed to the cells over time as the cells grow and accumulatelipid.

In another embodiment of the methods of the invention, the carbon sourceis sucrose, including a complex feedstock containing sucrose, such asthick cane juice from sugar cane processing. As noted above, because ofthe higher densities of the cultures for heterotrophic oil production,the fixed carbon source (e.g., sucrose, glucose, etc.) is in aconcentrated form, i.e., at least 500 g/liter, at least 600 g/liter, atleast 700 g/liter or at least 800 g/liter of the fixed carbon sourceprior to the cultivation step, which is optionally a fed batchcultivation in which the material is fed to the cells over time as thecells grow and accumulate lipid. In some cases, the carbon source issucrose in the form of thick cane juice, typically in a concentratedform, i.e., at least 60% solids or about 770 g/liter sugar, at least 70%solids or about 925 g/liter sugar, or at least 80% solids or about 1125g/liter sugar prior to the cultivation step, which is optionally a fedbatch cultivation. The concentrated thick cane juice is fed to the cellsover time as the cells grow and accumulate lipid.

In one embodiment, the culture medium further includes at least onesucrose utilization enzyme. In some cases, the culture medium includes asucrose invertase. In one embodiment, the sucrose invertase enzyme is asecrectable sucrose invertase enzyme encoded by an exogenous sucroseinvertase gene expressed by the population of microorganisms. Thus, insome cases, as described in more detail in Section IV, below, themicrobe used in the methods described herein has been geneticallyengineered to express a sucrose utilization enzyme, such as a sucrosetransporter, a sucrose invertase, a hexokinase, a glucokinase, or afructokinase.

Complex feedstocks containing sucrose include waste molasses from sugarcane processing; the use of this low-value waste product of sugar caneprocessing can provide significant cost savings in the production ofhydrocarbons and other oils. Another complex feedstock containingsucrose that is useful in the methods described herein is sorghum,including sorghum syrup and pure sorghum. Sorghum syrup is produced fromthe juice of sweet sorghum cane. Its sugar profile consists of mainlyglucose (dextrose), fructose and sucrose.

4. Oil Production

For the production of oil (lipid) in accordance with the methodsdescribed herein, it is preferable to culture cells in the dark, as isthe case, for example, when using extremely large (40,000 liter andhigher) fermentors that do not allow light to strike the culture. Forexample, Prototheca and other microalgae species can be grown andpropagated for the production of oil in a medium containing a fixedcarbon source and in the absence of light; such growth is known asheterotrophic growth.

As an example, an inoculum of lipid-producing microalgal cells isintroduced into the medium; there is a lag period (lag phase) before thecells begin to propagate. Following the lag period, the propagation rateincreases steadily and enters the log, or exponential, phase. Theexponential phase is in turn followed by a slowing of propagation due todecreases in nutrients such as nitrogen, increases in toxic substances,and quorum sensing mechanisms. After this slowing, propagation stops,and the cells enter a stationary phase or steady growth state, dependingon the particular environment provided to the cells. For obtaining lipidrich biomass, the culture is typically harvested well after the end ofthe exponential phase, which may be terminated early by allowingnitrogen or another key nutrient (other than carbon) to become depleted,forcing the cells to convert the carbon sources, present in excess, tolipid. Culture condition parameters can be manipulated to optimize totaloil production, the combination of fatty acids in the oil produced,and/or production of a specific fatty acid and corresponding lipid(s).

Preferably, microorganisms grown using conditions described herein andothers known in the art comprise at least about 20% by weight of lipid,preferably at least about 40% by weight, more preferably at least about50% by weight, and most preferably at least about 60% by weight. Processconditions can be adjusted to increase the yield of lipids suitable fora particular use and/or to reduce production cost. For example, incertain embodiments, a microalgae or other oleaginous microbe iscultured in the presence of a limiting concentration of one or morenutrients, such as, for example, nitrogen, phosphorous, or sulfur, whileproviding an excess of fixed carbon energy such as glucose. Nitrogenlimitation tends to increase microbial lipid yield over microbial lipidyield in a culture in which nitrogen is provided in excess. Inparticular embodiments, the increase in lipid yield is at least about:10%, 50%, 100%, 200%, or 500%. The microbe can be cultured in thepresence of a limiting amount of a nutrient for a portion of the totalculture period or for the entire period. In particular embodiments, thenutrient concentration is cycled between a limiting concentration and anon-limiting concentration at least twice during the total cultureperiod. Lipid content of cells can be increased by continuing theculture for increased periods of time while providing an excess ofcarbon, but limiting or no nitrogen.

In another embodiment, lipid yield is increased by culturing alipid-producing microbe (e.g., microalgae) in the presence of one ormore cofactor(s) for a lipid pathway enzyme (e.g., a fatty acidsynthetic enzyme). Generally, the concentration of the cofactor(s) issufficient to increase microbial oil (e.g., lipids and fatty acids)yield over microbial oil yield in the absence of the cofactor(s). In aparticular embodiment, the cofactor(s) are provided to the culture byincluding in the culture a microbe (e.g., microalgae) containing anexogenous gene encoding the cofactor(s). Alternatively, cofactor(s) maybe provided to a culture by including a microbe (e.g., microalgae)containing an exogenous gene that encodes a protein that participates inthe synthesis of the cofactor. In certain embodiments, suitablecofactors include a vitamin required by a lipid pathway enzyme, such as,for example: biotin and pantothenate. Genes encoding cofactors suitablefor use in the methods described herein or that participate in thesynthesis of such cofactors are well known and can be introduced intomicrobes (e.g., microalgae or other oleaginous microbe describedherein), using constructs and techniques such as those described above.

The specific examples of bioreactors, culture conditions, andheterotrophic growth and propagation methods described herein can becombined in any suitable manner to improve efficiencies of microbialgrowth and lipid and/or protein production.

Microalgal biomass with a high percentage of oil/lipid accumulation bydry weight has been generated (see PCT Pub. No. 2008/151149). Microalgalbiomass generated by the culture methods described herein and useful inaccordance with the methods described herein comprises at least 10%microalgal oil by dry weight. In some embodiments, the microalgalbiomass comprises at least 25%, at least 50%, at least 55%, or at least60% microalgal oil by dry weight. In some embodiments, the microalgalbiomass contains from 10-90% microalgal oil, from 25-75% microalgal oil,from 40-75% microalgal oil, or from 50-70% microalgal oil by dry weight.

The microalgal oil of the biomass described herein, or extracted fromthe biomass for use in the methods and compositions described herein cancomprise glycerolipids with one or more distinct fatty acid ester sidechains. Glycerolipids are comprised of a glycerol molecule esterified toone, two or three fatty acid molecules, which can be of varying lengthsand have varying degrees of saturation. The length and saturationcharacteristics of the fatty acid molecules (and the microalgal oilscontaining them) can be manipulated to modify the properties orproportions of the fatty acid molecules in the microalgal oils describedherein via culture conditions or via lipid pathway engineering, asdescribed in more detail in Section V, below. Thus, specific blends ofalgal (or other microbial) oil can be prepared either within a singlespecies of algae or by mixing together the biomass or algal oil from twoor more species of microalgae, or by blending algal oil described hereinwith oils from other sources such as soy, rapeseed, canola, palm, palmkernel, coconut, corn, waste vegetable, Chinese tallow, olive,sunflower, cottonseed, chicken fat, beef tallow, porcine tallow,microalgae, macroalgae, microbes, Cuphea, flax, peanut, choice whitegrease, lard, Camellina sativa, mustard seed, cashew nut, oats, lupine,kenaf, calendula, help, coffee, linseed (flax), hazelnut, euphorbia,pumpkin seed, coriander, camellia, sesame, safflower, rice, tung tree,cocoa, copra, opium poppy, castor beans, pecan, jojoba, macadamia,Brazil nuts, avocado, petroleum, or a distillate fraction of any of thepreceding oils.

As noted above, the oil composition, i.e., the properties andproportions of the fatty acid constituents of the glycerolipids, canalso be manipulated by combining biomass or oil from at least twodistinct species of microalgae. In some embodiments, at least two of thedistinct species of microalgae have different glycerolipid profiles. Thedistinct species of microalgae can be cultured together or separately asdescribed herein, preferably under heterotrophic conditions, to generatethe respective oils. Different species of microalgae can containdifferent percentages of distinct fatty acid constituents in the cell'sglycerolipids.

Generally, Prototheca strains have lipid profiles with C16 and C18 fattyacids as the predominant species. Such longer chain length fatty acids,especially the monosaturated C16 and C18 fatty acids (i.e., C16:1 andC18:1) are generally preferred for production of dielectric fluids (see,for example, U.S. Pat. No. 6,274,067). For example, Protothecamoriformis (UTEX 1435), Prototheca stagnora (UTEX 327), and Protothecamoriformis (UTEX 1441) contain between 12% and 30% C16 fatty acids andbetween 50% and 58% C18:1 fatty acids. Chlorella protothecoides (UTEX250) contains about 73% C18:1 fatty acids, and other Chlorellaprotothecoides strains, including, but not limited to, UTEX 25, UTEX249, UTEX 256, UTEX 264, UTEX 411, CCAP 211/17, CCAP 221/8D and SAG 22110d, can contain between 7% and 18% C 16 fatty acids and between 55% and75% C18:1 fatty acids. In various embodiments, microbial oil (lipid)useful in products described herein (such as dielectric fluids) is atleast about 50% C18:1, e.g., at least about 55%, at least about 60%, atleast about 65%, at least about 70%, at least about 75%, at least about80%, at least about 85%, and at least about 90% C18:1. In these or otherembodiments, the microbial oil (lipid) is less than about 10% C18:2,e.g., less than about 7.5%, less than about 5%, less than about 2.5%,and less than about 1% C18:2. The microbial oil can have any combinationof percentages of C18:1 and C18:2 that adds up to 100% or less. Forexample the microbial oil can have at least 50% C18:1 and less than 10%C18:2 or at least 80% C18:1 and less than 5% C18:2.

Microalgal (or other microbial) oil (lipid) can also include otherconstituents produced by the microalgae, or incorporated into themicroalgal oil from the culture medium. These other constituents can bepresent in varying amount depending on the culture conditions, thespecies, the extraction method used to recover oil from the biomass andother factors that may affect oil composition. Non-limiting examples ofsuch constituents include carotenoids, present at less than 0.4micrograms/ml; lycopene, present at less than 0.001 micrograms/ml; betacarotene, present at less than 0.02 micrograms/ml; chlorophyll, presentat less than 0.02 milligrams per kilogram of oil; gamma tocopherol,present from 0.40 to 0.60 milligrams per 100 grams of oil; campesterol,present from 3 to 9 milligrams per 100 grams of oil; and tocotrienols,present at less than 0.5 milligrams per gram of oil.

The other constituents can include, without limitation, phospholipids,tocopherols, tocotrienols, carotenoids (e.g., alpha-carotene,beta-carotene, lycopene, etc.), xanthophylls (e.g., lutein, zeaxanthin,alpha-cryptoxanthin and beta-crytoxanthin), and various organic orinorganic compounds. In some cases, the oil extracted from Protothecaspecies comprises between 0.003 to 0.039 micrograms lutein/gram of oil,less than 0.003 micrograms lycopene/gram of oil; and less than 0.003micrograms beta carotene/gram of oil.

5. Oleaginous Yeast Strains and Culture Conditions

The present invention provides methods for producing oils/lipids fromoleaginous yeast biomass. The invention arose, in part, from discoveriesthat yeast biomass can be prepared with a high oil content and theextracted oil can be converted into a variety of useful products,including dielectric fluids and other lubricants. Yeast oil, which cancomprise a mixture of saturated and mid to longer chain fatty acids(e.g., C16 and C18 fatty acids), provides excellent starting materialfor the preparation of chemicals including dielectric fluids.

A variety of species of yeast that produce suitable oils and/or lipidscan be used in accordance with the methods described herein, althoughyeast that naturally produces high levels of suitable oils or lipids arepreferred.

In particular embodiments, the oleaginous yeast comprise cells that areat least 20% or more triglyceride oil by dry weight. In otherembodiments, the oleaginous yeast contains at least 25-35% or moretriglyceride oil by dry weight. Generally, in these embodiments, themore oil contained in the oleaginous yeast, the more oil that can beextracted from the biomass, so the oleaginous yeast can be cultured tocontain at least 40%, at least 50%, or at least 60% or more triglycerideoil by dry weight are typically preferred. Not all types of lipids aredesirable for use in chemicals, such as dielectric fluids, as they mayhave an undesirable chain length, saturation levels, or associated withundesirable contaminants. These considerations also influence theselection of oleaginous yeast (or any other microbe) for use in themethods described herein.

Suitable species of oleaginous yeast for use in the methods describedherein include, but are not limited to Candida apicola, Candida sp.,Cryptococcus curvatus, Cryptococcus terricolus, Debaromyces hansenii,Endomycopsis vernalis, Geotrichum carabidarum, Geotrichum cucujoidarum,Geotrichum histeridarum, Geotrichum silvicola, Geotrichum vulgare,Hyphopichia burtonii, Lipomyces lipofer, Lypomyces orentalis, Lipomycesstarkeyi, Lipomyces tetrasporous, Pichia mexicana, Rodosporidiumsphaerocarpum, Rhodosporidium toruloides Rhodotorula aurantiaca,Rhodotorula dairenensis, Rhodotorula diffluens, Rhodotorula glutinus,Rhodotorula glutinis var. glutinis, Rhodotorula gracilis, Rhodotorulagraminis Rhodotorula minuta, Rhodotorula mucilaginosa, Rhodotorulamucilaginosa var. mucilaginosa, Rhodotorula terpenoidalis, Rhodotorulatoruloides, Sporobolomyces alborubescens, Starmerella bombicola,Torulaspora delbruekii, Torulaspora pretoriensis, Trichosporon behrend,Trichosporon brassicae, Trichosporon domesticum, Trichosporon laibachii,Trichosporon loubieri, Trichosporon loubieri var. loubieri, Trichosporonmontevideense, Trichosporon pullulans, Trichosporon sp., WickerhamomycesCanadensis, Yarrowia lipolytica, and Zygoascus meyerae.

Species of oleaginous yeast for use in the methods described herein canbe identified by comparison of certain target regions of their genomewith those same regions of species identified herein; preferred speciesare those that exhibit identity or at least a very high level ofhomology with the species identified herein and produce similar amounts,and similar types of, lipid as the strains specifically describedherein. For examples, identification of a specific oleaginous yeastspecies or strain can be achieved through amplification and sequencingof genomic DNA using primers and methodology using appropriate regionsof the genome, for example using the methods described in Kurtzman andRobnett, Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 73(4): 331-371 (1998), Identificationand phylogeny of ascomycetous yeasts from analysis of nuclear largesubunit (26S) ribosomal DNA partial sequences. Well established methodsof phylogenetic analysis, such as amplification and sequencing ofnuclear 18S and 26S and internal transcribed spacer (ITS) regions ofribosomal RNA genes and other conserved regions can be used by thoseskilled in the art to identify species of oleaginous yeasts suitable foruse in the methods disclosed herein.

Thus, genomic DNA comparison can be used to identify suitable species ofoleaginous yeast to be used in the methods described herein. Regions ofconserved genomic DNA, such as, but not limited to conserved genomicsequences between 3′ regions of fungal 18S and 5′ regions of fungal 26SrRNA genes can be amplified from yeast species that may be, for example,taxonomically related to the preferred oleaginous yeasts used in themethods described herein and compared to the corresponding regions ofthose preferred species. Species that exhibit a high level of similarityare then selected for use in the methods described herein. Example 6describes genomic sequencing of conserved 3′ regions of fungal 18S and5′ regions of fungal 26S rRNA for 48 strains of oleaginous yeaststrains. Sequence comparison to determine percent nucleotide or aminoacid identity can be performed using the same methods disclosed abovefor microalgae/microorganisms.

Oleaginous yeast are cultured in liquid media to propagate biomass inaccordance with the methods described herein. In the methods describedherein, oleaginous yeast species are grown in a medium containing afixed carbon source and/or fixed nitrogen source in the absence of light(heterotrophic growth). Heterotrophic growth of oleaginous yeast usuallyoccurs in an aerobic environment. For example, heterotrophic growth forextended periods of time such as 10 to 15 or more days under limitednitrogen conditions can result in accumulation of light lipid/oilcontent in cells.

Oleaginous yeast culture media typically contains components such as afixed carbon source (discussed below), a fixed nitrogen source (such asprotein, soybean meal, yeast extract, cornsteep liquor, ammonia (pure orin salt form), nitrate, or nitrate salt), trace elements, optionally abuffer for pH maintenance, and phosphate (a source of phosphorous; otherphosphate salts can be used).

In a particular example, a medium suitable for culturing oleaginousyeast strains is YPD medium. This medium is suitable for axeniccultures, and a 1 L volume of the medium (pH ˜6.8) can be prepared byaddition of 10 g bacto-yeast, 20 g bacto-peptone and 40 g glucose intodistilled water. For 1.5% agar medium, 15 g of agar can be added to 1 Lof the solution. The solution is covered and autoclaved, and then storedat a refrigerated temperature prior to use. Other methods for the growthand propagation of oleaginous yeast strains to generate high lipidlevels as a percentage of dry weight have been described (see forexample Li et al., Enzyme and Microbial Technology (2007) 41:312-317(demonstrating the culturing Rhodosporidium toruloides to 67.5% w/wlipid using fed batch fermentation)). High lipid/oil content inoleaginous yeast can typically be generated by increasing the length offermentation while providing an excess of carbon source under nitrogenlimitation.

Solid and liquid growth media are generally available from a widevariety of sources, and instructions for the preparation of particularmedia that is suitable for a wide variety of strains of oleaginous yeastcan be found, for example, online atwww.dsmz.de/microorganisms/medium/pdf/DSMZ_Medium186.pdf

Other suitable media for use with the methods described herein can bereadily identified by consulting the URL identified above, or byconsulting other organizations that maintain cultures of oleaginousyeast such as Fungal Culture Collections of The World Austrian Center ofBiological Resources and Applied Mycology(www.biotec.boku.ac.at/acbr.html); The Biomedical Fungi and YeastsCollection (bccm.belspo.be/about/ihem.php); Czech Collection ofMicroorganisms (sci.muni.cz/ccm/index.html); Institut Pasteur(www.pasteur.fr/ip/easysite/go/03b-000011-08h/); German Collection ofMicroorganisms and Cell Cultures (www.dsmz.de/); Mychoteca UnivesitatisTaurinenesis(web086.unito.it/cgi-bin/bioveg/documenti.pl/Show?_id=b522); RikenBioresource Center Japan Collection of Microorganisms(www.jcm.riken.jp/JCM/announce.shtml); The National Collection of YeastCultures (www.ncyc.co.uk/); ATCC (www.atcc.org/); Phaff Yeast CultureCollection (www.phaffcollection.org/).

Oleaginous yeast useful in accordance with the methods described hereinare found in various locations and environments throughout the world. Asa consequence of their isolation from other species and their resultingevolutionary divergence, the particular growth medium for optimal growthand generation of oil and/or lipid and/or protein from any particularspecies of microbe can be difficult or impossible to predict, but thoseof skill in the art can readily find appropriate media by routinetesting in view of the disclosure herein. In some cases, certain strainsof microorganisms may be unable to grow on a particular growth mediumbecause of the presence of some inhibitory component or the absence ofsome essential nutritional requirement required by the particular strainof microorganism. The examples below provide exemplary methods ofculturing various species of oleaginous yeast to accumulate high levelsof lipid as a percentage of dry cell weight.

The fixed carbon source is a key component of the medium. Suitable fixedcarbon sources for purposes of the methods described herein, include forexample, glucose, fructose, sucrose, lactose, galactose, xylose,mannose, rhamnose, arabinose, N-acetylglucosamine, glycerol, glucuronicacid, raffinose, stachyose, and/or acetate. Subsection 3 (Media) abovecontains a more detailed discussion regarding suitable carbon sources.

Process conditions can be adjusted to increase the percentage weight ofcells that is lipid (oil). For example, in certain embodiments,oleaginous yeast is cultured in the presence of a limiting concentrationof one or more nutrients, such as, for example, nitrogen, phosphate, andcertain metallic ions, while providing an excess of a fixed carbonsource, such as glucose. Nitrogen limitation tends to increase microbiallipid yield over microbial lipid yield in a culture in which nitrogen isprovided in excess. In particular embodiments, the increase in lipidyield is at least about 10%, 50%, 100%, 200%, or 500%. The microbe canbe cultured in the presence of a limiting amount of a nutrient for aportion of the total culture period or for the entire period. In someembodiments, the nutrient concentration is cycled between a limitingconcentration and a non-limiting concentration at least twice during thetotal culture period.

In a steady growth state, the cells accumulate oil (lipid) but do notundergo cell division. In one embodiment of the invention, the growthstate is maintained by continuing to provide all components of theoriginal growth media to the cells with the exception of a fixednitrogen source. Cultivating oleaginous yeast by feeding all nutrientsoriginally provided to the cells except a fixed nitrogen source, such asthrough feeding the cells for an extended period of time, results in ahigher percentage of lipid by dry cell weight.

In other embodiments, high lipid biomass is generated by feeding a fixedcarbon source to the cells after all fixed nitrogen has been consumedfor extended periods of time, such as at least one or two weeks. In someembodiments, cells are allowed to accumulate oil in the presence of afixed carbon source and in the absence of a fixed nitrogen source forover 10, over 15, or over 20 days. Oleaginous yeast grown usingconditions described herein or otherwise known in the art can compriseat least about 20% lipid by dry weight, and often comprise 35%, 45%,55%, 65%, and even 75% or more lipid by dry weight. Percentage of drycell weight as lipid in microbial lipid production can therefore beimproved by holding cells in a growth state in which they consume carbonand accumulate oil but do not undergo cell division.

Conditions in which nitrogen is in excess tends to increase microbialprotein yield over microbial oil yield in a culture in which nitrogen isnot provided in excess. Suitable nitrogen sources for oleaginous yeastmay come from organic nitrogen sources and/or inorganic nitrogensources.

Non-limiting examples of organic nitrogen sources are yeast extract,peptone, corn steep liquor, and corn steep powder. Non-limiting examplesof preferred inorganic nitrogen sources include, for example, andwithout limitation, (NH₄)₂SO₄ and NH₄OH. In one embodiment, the culturemedia for carrying out the invention contains only inorganic nitrogensources. In another embodiment, the culture media for carrying out theinvention contains only organic nitrogen sources. In yet anotherembodiment, the culture media for carrying out the invention contains amixture of organic and inorganic nitrogen sources.

An example of a medium formulation used to grow oleaginous yeastincludes: 7 g/L KH₂PO₄; 2 g/L Na₂HPO₄; 1.5 g/L MgSO₄.7H₂O; 1.5 g/L yeastextract; 0.2 g/L CaCl₂.6H₂O; 0.1 g/L FeCl₃.6H₂O; 0.001 g/L biotin and0.001 g/L ZnSO₄.7H₂O with a pH level adjusted to 5.5 with HCL and with12 g/L glucose and 30 g/L NH₄Cl as a nitrogen source. Another mediumthat is used to grow oleaginous yeast includes: 20 g/L glucose; 0.5 g/Lyeast extract; 5 g/L (NH₄)₂SO₄; and 1 g/L KH₂PO₄; 0.5 g/L MgSO₄.7H₂O.One medium formulation for the growth of oleaginous yeast in a fermentorconsists of: 30 g/L glucose; 20 g/L xylose; 2 g/L (NH₄)₂SO₄; 1 g/LKH₂PO₄; and 0.5 g/L MgSO₄.7H₂O.

In the methods described herein, a bioreactor or fermentor is used toculture oleaginous yeast cells through the various phases of theirphysiological cycle. As an example, an inoculum of lipid-producingoleaginous yeast cells is introduced into the medium; there is a lagperiod (lag phase) before the cells begin to propagate. Following thelag period, the propagation rate increases steadily and enters the log,or exponential, phase. The exponential phase is in turn followed by aslowing of propagation due to decreases in nutrients such as nitrogen,increases in toxic substances, and quorum sensing mechanisms. After thisslowing, propagation stops, and the cells enter a stationary phase orsteady growth state, depending on the particular environment provided tothe cells. For obtaining lipid rich biomass, the culture is typicallyharvested well after the end of the exponential phase, which may beterminated early by allowing nitrogen or another key nutrient (otherthan carbon) to become depleted, forcing the cells to convert the carbonsources, present in excess, to lipid. Culture condition parameters canbe manipulated to optimize total oil production, the combination offatty acid species produced, and/or production of a specific oil.

To produce high lipid oleaginous yeast, cells are preferably fermentedin large quantities in liquid, such as in suspension cultures as anexample. Bioreactors such as steel fermentors (5000 liter, 10,000 liter,80,000 liter, and larger volumes are used in various embodiments of theinvention) can accommodate very large culture volumes. Bioreactors alsotypically allow for the control of culture conditions such astemperature, pH, oxygen tension, and carbon dioxide levels. For example,bioreactors are typically configurable, for example, using portsattached to tubing, to allow gaseous components, like oxygen ornitrogen, to be bubbled through a liquid culture.

Bioreactors can be configured to flow culture media though thebioreactor throughout the time period during which the oleaginous yeastreproduce and increase in number. In some embodiments, for example,media can be infused into the bioreactor after inoculation but beforethe cells reach a desired density. In other instances, a bioreactor isfilled with culture media at the beginning of a culture, and no moreculture media is infused after the culture is inoculated. In otherwords, the oleaginous yeast biomass is cultured in an aqueous medium fora period of time during which the yeast reproduce and increase innumber; however, quantities of aqueous culture medium are not flowedthrough the bioreactor throughout the time period. Thus in someembodiments, aqueous culture medium is not flowed through the bioreactorafter inoculation.

Bioreactors equipped with devices such as spinning blades and impellers,rocking mechanisms, stir bars, means for pressurized gas infusion can beused to subject oleaginous yeast cultures to mixing. Mixing may becontinuous or intermittent. As briefly mentioned above, bioreactors areoften equipped with various ports that, for example, allow the gascontent of the culture to be manipulated. To illustrate, part of thevolume of a bioreactor can be gas rather than liquid, and the gas inletsof the bioreactor to allow pumping of gases into the bioreactor. Gasesthat can be beneficially pumped into a bioreactor include air, air/CO₂mixtures, noble gases, such as argon, and other gases. Bioreactors aretypically equipped to enable the user to control the rate of entry of agas into the bioreactor. As noted above, increasing gas flow into abioreactor can be used to increase mixing of the culture.

Increased gas flow affects the turbidity of the culture as well.Turbulence can be achieved by placing a gas entry port below the levelof the aqueous culture media so that gas entering the bioreactor bubblesto the surface of the culture. One or more gas exit ports allow gas toescape, thereby preventing pressure buildup in the bioreactor.Preferably a gas exit port leads to a “one-way” valve that preventscontaminating microorganisms from entering the bioreactor.

The specific examples of bioreactors, culture conditions, andheterotrophic growth and propagation methods described herein can becombined in any suitable manner to improve efficiencies of microbialgrowth and lipid and/or protein production.

Oleaginous yeast cultures generated according to the methods describedabove yield oleaginous yeast biomass in fermentation media. To preparethis biomass, as well as to prepare microalgal or other microbialbiomass, for extraction of oil, the biomass is typically concentrated,or harvested, from the fermentation medium. At the point of harvestingthe oleaginous yeast biomass from the fermentation medium, the biomasscomprises predominantly intact cells suspended in an aqueous culturemedium. To concentrate the biomass, a dewatering step can be performed.Dewatering or concentrating refers to the separation of the biomass fromfermentation broth or other liquid medium and so is solid-liquidseparation. Thus, during dewatering, the culture medium is removed fromthe biomass (for example, by draining the fermentation broth through afilter that retains the biomass), or the biomass is otherwise removedfrom the culture medium. Common processes for dewatering includecentrifugation, filtration, and the use of mechanical pressure. Theseprocesses can be used individually or in any combination.

Centrifugation involves the use of centrifugal force to separatemixtures. During centrifugation, the more dense components of themixture migrate away from the axis of the centrifuge, while the lessdense components of the mixture migrate towards the axis. By increasingthe effective gravitational force (i.e., by increasing thecentrifugation speed), more dense material, such as solids, separatefrom the less dense material, such as liquids, and so separate outaccording to density. Centrifugation of biomass and broth or otheraqueous solution forms a concentrated paste comprising the oleaginousyeast cells. Centrifugation does not remove significant amounts ofintracellular water. In fact, after centrifugation, there may still be asubstantial amount of surface or free moisture in the biomass (e.g.,upwards of 70%), so centrifugation is not considered to be a dryingstep.

Filtration can also be used for dewatering. One example of filtrationthat is suitable for the methods described herein is tangential flowfiltration (TFF), also known as cross-flow filtration. Tangential flowfiltration is a separation technique that uses membrane systems and flowforce to separate solids from liquids. For an illustrative suitablefiltration method, see Geresh, Carb. Polym. 50; 183-189 (2002), whichdescribes the use of a MaxCell A/G Technologies 0.45 uM hollow fiberfilter. Also see, for example, Millipore Pellicon® devices, used with100 kD, 300 kD, 1000 kD (catalog number P2C01MC01), 0.1 uM (catalognumber P2VVPPV01), 0.22 uM (catalog number P2GVPPV01), and 0.45 uMmembranes (catalog number P2HVMPV01). The retentate preferably does notpass through the filter at a significant level, and the product in theretentate preferably does not adhere to the filter material. TFF canalso be performed using hollow fiber filtration systems. Filters with apore size of at least about 0.1 micrometer, for example about 0.12,0.14, 0.16, 0.18, 0.2, 0.22, 0.45, or at least about 0.65 micrometers,are suitable. Preferred pore sizes of TFF allow solutes and debris inthe fermentation broth to flow through, but not microbial cells.

Dewatering can also be effected with mechanical pressure directlyapplied to the biomass to separate the liquid fermentation broth fromthe microbial biomass sufficient to dewater the biomass but not to causepredominant lysis of cells. Mechanical pressure to dewater microbialbiomass can be applied using, for example, a belt filter press. A beltfilter press is a dewatering device that applies mechanical pressure toa slurry (e.g., microbial biomass taken directly from the fermentor orbioreactor) that is passed between the two tensioned belts through aserpentine of decreasing diameter rolls. The belt filter press canactually be divided into three zones: the gravity zone, where freedraining water/liquid is drained by gravity through a porous belt; awedge zone, where the solids are prepared for pressure application; anda pressure zone, where adjustable pressure is applied to the gravitydrained solids.

After concentration, oleaginous yeast biomass is processed, as describedhereinbelow, to prepare it for oil extraction.

Oleaginous yeast biomass with a high percentage of oil/lipidaccumulation by dry weight has been generated using different methods ofculture, including methods known in the art. Oleaginous yeasts with ahigher percentage of accumulated oil/lipid are useful in the methodsdescribed herein. Candida 107 was shown to be able to accumulate up to40% lipid wt/wt under nitrogen limiting conditions (Gill et al., Appland Environ Microbiology (1977) pp. 231-239). Li et al. demonstrated theproduction of Rhodosporidium toruloids 44 in fed-batch cultures to alipid content of 48% w/w (Li et al., Enzyme and Microbial Technology(2007) 41:312-317. Yarrowia lipolytica has been shown to be able toproduce between 0.44-0.54 g of lipid per gram of biomass when usinganimal fat (stearin) as a carbon source (Panpanikolaou et al., ApplMicrobiol Biotechnol (2002) 58:308-312.

Biomass generated by the culture methods described herein and useful inaccordance with the methods described herein comprises at least 10% oilby dry weight. In some embodiments, the biomass comprises at least 25%,at least 50%, at least 55%, or at least 60% oil by dry weight. In someembodiments, the biomass contains from 10-90% oil, from 25-75% oil, from40-75% oil, or from 50-70% oil by dry weight.

The oil of the biomass described herein, or extracted from the biomassfor use in the methods and compositions described herein can compriseglycerolipids with one or more distinct fatty acid ester side chains.Glycerolipids are comprised of a glycerol molecule esterified to one,two or three fatty acid molecules, which can be of varying lengths andhave varying degrees of saturation. The oil composition, i.e., theproperties and proportions of the fatty acid constituents of theglycerolipids, can be manipulated by combining biomass or oil from atleast two distinct species of oleaginous yeast (or a strain ofoleaginous yeast and another oil producing microbe). In someembodiments, at least two of the distinct species of microbe havedifferent glycerolipid profiles. The distinct species of microbe can becultured together or separately as described herein, preferably underheterotrophic conditions, to generate the respective oils. Differentspecies of microbe can contain different percentages of distinct fattyacid constituents in the cell's glycerolipids.

Yarrowia lipolytica has been genetically engineered. An embodiment ofthe invention uses engineered strains of Yarrowia lipolytica containinglipid modification enzymes to make oils suitable for use as lubricantsand dielectric fluids. Examples of engineering Yarrowia are described inU.S. Pat. Nos. 7,465,565 and 7,273,746 and U.S. patent application Ser.Nos. 10/840,579, 11/613,420, 11/714,377 and 11/264,737.

III. Genetic Engineering Methods And Materials

The methods described herein can be practiced using recombinantmicroalgae or other recombinant oleaginous microbes. This sectiondescribes methods and materials for genetically modifying oleaginousmicrobes, such as microalgae, specifically exemplifying Protothecacells, to make recombinant host cells useful in the methods describedherein, including but not limited to recombinant Prototheca moriformis,Prototheca zopfii, Prototheca krugani, and Prototheca stagnora hostcells. The description of these methods and materials is divided intosubsections for the convenience of the reader. In subsection 1,transformation methods are described. In subsection 2, geneticengineering methods using homologous recombination are described. Insubsection 3, expression vectors and components are described.

1. Engineering Methods—Transformation

Cells can be transformed by any suitable technique including, e.g.,biolistics, electroporation (see Maruyama et al. (2004), BiotechnologyTechniques 8:821-826), glass bead transformation and silicon carbidewhisker transformation. Another method that can be used involves formingprotoplasts and using CaCl₂ and polyethylene glycol (PEG) to introducerecombinant DNA into microalgal or other microbial cells (see Kim et al.(2002), Mar. Biotechnol. 4:63-73, which reports the use of this methodfor the transformation of Chorella ellipsoidea). Co-transformation ofmicroalgae can be used to introduce two distinct vector molecules into acell simultaneously (see for example Protist 2004 December;155(4):381-93).

Biolistic methods (see, for example, Sanford, Trends In Biotech. (1988)6:299 302, U.S. Pat. No. 4,945,050); electroporation (Fromm et al.,Proc. Nat'l. Acad. Sci. (USA) (1985) 82:5824 5828), use of a laser beam,microinjection or any other method capable of introducing DNA into amicroalgae can also be used for transformation of oleaginous microbes,such as a Prototheca cell.

2. Engineering Methods—Homologous Recombination

Homologous recombination relates to the ability of complementary DNAsequences to align and exchange regions of homology. In the homologousrecombination process, transgenic DNA (“donor”) containing sequenceshomologous to the genomic sequences being targeted (“template”) isintroduced into the organism and then undergoes recombination into thegenome at the site of the corresponding genomic homologous sequences.The mechanistic steps of this process, in most cases, include: (1)pairing of homologous DNA segments; (2) introduction of double-strandedbreaks into the donor DNA molecule; (3) invasion of the template DNAmolecule by the free donor DNA ends followed by DNA synthesis; and (4)resolution of double-strand break repair events that result in finalrecombination products.

The ability to carry out homologous recombination in a host organism hasmany practical implications for what can be done at the moleculargenetic level and is useful in the generation of an oleaginous microbethat can produced tailored oils (lipids). By its very nature, homologousrecombination is a precise gene targeting event; hence, most transgeniclines generated with the same targeting sequence will be essentiallyidentical in terms of phenotype, necessitating the screening of farfewer transformation events. Homologous recombination also targets geneinsertion events into the host chromosome, resulting in excellentgenetic stability, even in the absence of genetic selection. Becausedifferent chromosomal loci can impact gene expression, even fromheterologous promoters/UTRs, homologous recombination can be a method ofquerying loci in an unfamiliar genome environment and to assess theimpact of a particular genome environment on gene expression.

Particularly useful genetic engineering applications using homologousrecombination co-opt specific host regulatory elements such aspromoters/UTRs to drive heterologous gene expression in a highlyspecific fashion. For example, ablation or knockout of desaturasegenes/gene families with a heterologous gene encoding a selective markercan be used to increase overall percentage of saturated fatty acidsproduced in the host cell. Example 4 describes the homologousrecombination targeting constructs and a working example of suchdesaturase gene ablations (knockouts) generated in Protothecamoriformis. Another approach to decreasing expression of an endogenousgene is to use an RNA-induced method of downregulation or silencing ofgene expression including, but not limited to, an RNAi or antisenseapproach, as well as a dsRNA approach. Antisense, RNAi, dsRNA, andhairpin RNA approaches are well known in the art and include theintroduction of an expression construct that, when expressed as mRNA,leads to the formation of a hairpin RNA or an expression constructcontaining a portion of the target gene that is transcribed in theantisense orientation. All of these approaches result in the decreasedexpression of the target gene. Example 4 also describes expressionconstructs and a working example of the down-regulation of an endogenousPrototheca moriformis delta 12 desaturase gene (FADc) by a hairpin RNAapproach.

Because homologous recombination is a precise gene targeting event, itcan be used to modify any nucleotide(s) within a gene or region ofinterest precisely, so long as sufficient flanking regions have beenidentified. Therefore, homologous recombination can be used as a meansto modify regulatory sequences impacting gene expression of RNA and/orproteins. It can also be used to modify protein coding regions to modifyenzyme activities such as substrate specificity, affinity, and Km, thuseffecting the desired change in metabolism of the host cell. Homologousrecombination provides a powerful means to manipulate the host genomeresulting in gene targeting, gene conversion, gene deletion, geneduplication, and gene inversion, and in the exchange of gene expressionregulatory elements such as promoters, enhancers and 3′UTRs.

Homologous recombination can be achieved using targeting constructscontaining pieces of endogenous sequences to “target” the gene or regionof interest within the endogenous host cell genome. Such targetingsequences can either be located 5′ of the gene or region of interest, 3′of the gene/region of interest, or even flank the gene/region ofinterest. Such targeting constructs can be transformed into the hostcell either as a supercoiled plasmid DNA with additional vectorbackbone, a PCR product with no vector backbone, or as a linearizedmolecule. In some cases, it may be advantageous to first expose thehomologous sequences within the transgenic DNA (donor DNA) with arestriction enzyme. This step can increase the recombination efficiencyand decrease the occurrence of undesired events. Other methods ofincreasing recombination efficiency include using PCR to generatetransforming transgenic DNA containing linear ends homologous to thegenomic sequences being targeted.

For purposes of non-limiting illustration, regions of donor DNAsequences that are useful for homologous recombination include the KE858region of DNA in Prototheca moriformis. KE858 is a 1.3 kb genomicfragment that encompasses part of the coding region for a protein thatshares homology with the transfer RNA (tRNA) family of proteins.Southern blots have shown that the KE858 sequence is present in a singlecopy in the Prototheca moriformis (UTEX 1435) genome. This region andexamples of using this region for homologous recombination targeting hasbeen described in PCT Application No. PCT/US2009/66142. Another usefulregion of donor DNA is the 6S genomic sequence.

3. Vectors and Vector Components

Vectors for transformation of microorganisms can be prepared by knowntechniques familiar to those skilled in the art in view of thedisclosure herein. A vector typically contains one or more genes, inwhich each gene codes for the expression of a desired product (the geneproduct) and is operably linked to one or more control sequences thatregulate gene expression or target the gene product to a particularlocation in the recombinant cell. To aid the reader, this subsection isdivided into subsections. Subsection A describes control sequences thatcan be contained on vectors. Subsection B describes genes typicallycontained in vectors as well as codon optimization methods and genesprepared using them.

A. Control Sequences

Control sequences are nucleic acids that regulate the expression of acoding sequence or direct a gene product to a particular location in oroutside a cell. Control sequences that regulate expression include, forexample, promoters that regulate transcription of a coding sequence andterminators that terminate transcription of a coding sequence. Anothercontrol sequence is a 3′ untranslated sequence located at the end of acoding sequence that encodes a polyadenylation signal. Control sequencesthat direct gene products to particular locations include those thatencode signal peptides, which direct the protein to which they areattached to a particular location in or outside the cell.

Thus, an exemplary vector design for expression of an exogenous gene ina microalgae or other oleaginous microbe contains a coding sequence fora desired gene product (for example, a selectable marker, a lipidpathway modification enzyme, or a sucrose utilization enzyme) inoperable linkage with a promoter active in the microalgae or otheroleaginous microbe. Alternatively, if the vector does not contain apromoter in operable linkage with the coding sequence of interest, thecoding sequence can be transformed into the cells such that it becomesoperably linked to an endogenous promoter at the point of vectorintegration. The promoterless method of transformation has been provento work in microalgae (see for example Plant Journal 14:4, (1998), pp.441-447) and other microbes.

Many promoters are active in microalgae, including promoters that areendogenous to the algae being transformed, as well as promoters that arenot endogenous to the algae being transformed (i.e., promoters fromother algae, promoters from higher plants, and promoters from plantviruses or algae viruses). Illustrative exogenous and/or endogenouspromoters that are active in microalgae (as well as antibioticresistance genes functional in microalgae) are described in PCT Pub. No.2008/151149 and references cited therein.

The promoter used to express an exogenous gene can be the promoternaturally linked to that gene or can be a heterologous gene promoter.Some promoters are active in more than one species of microalgae. Otherpromoters are species-specific. Illustrative promoters include promoterssuch as β-tubulin from Chlamydomonas reinhardtii, used in the Examplesbelow, and viral promoters, such as promoters derived from cauliflowermosaic virus (CMV) and chlorella virus, which have been shown to beactive in multiple species of microalgae (see for example Plant CellRep. 2005 March; 23(10-11):727-35; J Microbiol. 2005 August;43(4):361-5; Mar Biotechnol (NY). 2002 January; 4(1):63-73). Anotherpromoter that is suitable for use for expression of exogenous genes inPrototheca is the Chlorella sorokiniana glutamate dehydrogenasepromoter/5′UTR. Typically, at least 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, or 60nucleotides or more of these sequences containing a promoter are used.Illustrative promoters useful for expression of exogenous genes inPrototheca are listed in the sequence listing of this application, suchas the promoter of the Chlorella HUP1 gene (SEQ ID NO:1) and theChlorella ellipsoidea nitrate reductase promoter (SEQ ID NO:2).Chlorella virus promoters can also be used to express genes inPrototheca, such as SEQ ID NOs: 1-7 of U.S. Pat. No. 6,395,965.Additional promoters active in Prototheca can be found, for example, inBiochem Biophys Res Commun. 1994 Oct. 14; 204(1):187-94; Plant Mol Biol.1994 October; 26(1):85-93; Virology. 2004 Aug. 15; 326(1):150-9; andVirology. 2004 Jan. 5; 318(1):214-23.

A promoter can generally be characterized as either constitutive orinducible. Constitutive promoters are generally active or function todrive expression at all times (or at certain times in the cell lifecycle) at the same level. Inducible promoters, conversely, are active(or rendered inactive) or are significantly up- or down-regulated onlyin response to a stimulus. Both types of promoters find application inthe methods described herein. Inducible promoters useful in the methodsdescribed herein include those that mediate transcription of an operablylinked gene in response to a stimulus, such as an exogenously providedsmall molecule (e.g, glucose, as in SEQ ID NO:1), temperature (heat orcold), lack of nitrogen in culture media, etc. Suitable promoters canactivate transcription of an essentially silent gene or upregulate,preferably substantially, transcription of an operably linked gene thatis transcribed at a low level.

Inclusion of termination region control sequence is optional, and ifemployed, then the choice is be primarily one of convenience, astermination regions are relatively interchangeable. The terminationregion may be native to the transcriptional initiation region (thepromoter), may be native to the DNA sequence of interest, or may beobtainable from another source. See, for example, Chen and Orozco,Nucleic Acids Res. (1988) 16:8411.

The methods described herein may also make use of vectors containingcontrol sequences and recombinant genes that provide for thecompartmentalized expression of a gene of interest. Organelles fortargeting are chloroplasts, plastids, mitochondria, and endoplasmicreticulum. In addition, the methods described herein may also make useof control sequences and recombinant genes and vectors containing themdescribed herein that provide for the secretion of a protein outside thecell.

Proteins expressed in the nuclear genome of Prototheca can be targetedto the plastid using plastid targeting signals. Plastid targetingsequences endogenous to Chlorella are known, such as genes in theChlorella nuclear genome that encode proteins that are targeted to theplastid; see for example GenBank Accession numbers AY646197 andAF499684, and in one embodiment, vectors containing such controlsequences are used in the methods described herein to target expressionof a protein to a Prototheca plastid.

The Examples below describe the use of algal plastid targeting sequencesto target heterologous proteins to the correct compartment in the hostcell. cDNA libraries were made using Prototheca moriformis and Chlorellaprotothecodies cells and are described in PCT Application No.PCT/US2009/066142.

In another embodiment, the expression of a polypeptide in Prototheca oranother oleaginous microbe is targeted to the endoplasmic reticulum. Theinclusion of an appropriate retention or sorting signal in an expressionvector ensures that proteins are retained in the endoplasmic reticulum(ER) and do not go downstream into Golgi. For example, theIMPACTVECTOR1.3 vector, from Wageningen UR—Plant Research International,includes the well known KDEL retention or sorting signal. With thisvector, ER retention has a practical advantage in that it has beenreported to improve expression levels 5-fold or more. The main reasonfor this appears to be that the ER contains lower concentrations and/ordifferent proteases responsible for post-translational degradation ofexpressed proteins than are present in the cytoplasm. ER retentionsignals functional in green microalgae are known. For example, see ProcNatl Acad Sci USA. 2005 Apr. 26; 102(17):6225-30.

In another embodiment of the present invention, a polypeptide istargeted for secretion outside the cell into the culture media. SeeHawkins et al., Current Microbiology Vol. 38 (1999), pp. 335-341 forexamples of secretion signals active in Chlorella that can be used inother microalgae, such as Prototheca, as well.

B. Genes and Codon Optimization

Typically, a gene includes a promoter, coding sequence, and terminationcontrol sequences. When assembled by recombinant DNA technology, a genemay be termed an expression cassette and may be flanked by restrictionsites for convenient insertion into a vector that is used to introducethe recombinant gene into a host cell. The expression cassette can beflanked by DNA sequences from the genome or other nucleic acid target tofacilitate stable integration of the expression cassette into the genomeby homologous recombination. Alternatively, the vector and itsexpression cassette may remain unintegrated, in which case, the vectortypically includes an origin of replication, which is capable ofproviding for replication of the heterologous vector DNA.

A common gene present on a vector is a gene that codes for a protein,the expression of which allows the recombinant cell containing theprotein to be differentiated from cells that do not express the protein.Such a gene, or its corresponding gene product, is called a selectablemarker. Any of a wide variety of selectable markers can be employed in atransgene construct useful for transforming Prototheca or any otheroleaginous microbe useful in the methods described herein. Examples ofsuitable selectable markers include the G418 resistance gene, thenitrate reductase gene (see Dawson et al. (1997), Current Microbiology35:356-362), the hygromycin phosphotransferase gene (HPT; see Kim et al.(2002), Mar. Biotechnol. 4:63-73), the neomycin phosphotransferase gene,and the ble gene, which confers resistance to phleomycin (Huang et al.(2007), Appl. Microbiol. Biotechnol. 72:197-205). Methods of determiningsensitivity of microalgae and other oleaginous microbes to antibioticsare well known. For example, see Mol Gen Genet. 1996 Oct. 16;252(5):572-9.

Other selectable markers that are not antibiotic-based can also beemployed in a transgene construct useful for transforming microalgae ingeneral, including Prototheca species. Genes that confers the ability toutilize certain carbon sources that were previously unable to beutilized by the microalgae can also be used as a selectable marker. Byway of illustration, Prototheca moriformis strains typically growpoorly, if at all, on sucrose. Using a construct containing a sucroseinvertase gene can confer the ability of positive transformants to growon sucrose as a carbon substrate.

For purposes of certain embodiments of the methods described herein, theexpression vector used to prepare a recombinant host cell will includeat least two, and often three, genes, if one of the genes is aselectable marker. For example, a genetically engineered Prototheca canbe made by transformation with vectors that comprise, in addition to aselectable marker, one or more exogenous genes, such as, for example, asucrose invertase gene or an acyl ACP-thioesterase gene. One or bothgenes can be expressed using an inducible promoter, which allows therelative timing of expression of these genes to be controlled to enhancethe lipid yield and conversion to fatty acid esters. Expression of thetwo or more exogenous genes may be under control of the same induciblepromoter or under control of different inducible (or constitutive)promoters. In the latter situation, expression of a first exogenous genecan be induced for a first period of time (during which expression of asecond exogenous gene may or may not be induced), and expression of asecond exogenous gene can be induced for a second period of time (duringwhich expression of a first exogenous gene may or may not be induced).

In other embodiments, the two or more exogenous genes (in addition toany selectable marker) are: a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase and a fattyacyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase, the combined action of which yields analcohol product. Further provided are other combinations of exogenousgenes, including without limitation, a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase and afatty acyl-CoA reductase to generate aldehydes. In one embodiment, thevector provides for the combination of a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase, afatty acyl-CoA reductase, and a fatty aldehyde decarbonylase to generatealkanes. In each of these embodiments, one or more of the exogenousgenes can be expressed using an inducible promoter.

Other illustrative vectors that express two or more exogenous genesinclude those encoding both a sucrose transporter and a sucroseinvertase enzyme and those encoding both a selectable marker and asecreted sucrose invertase. The recombinant Prototheca or othermicroalgal or microbial cell transformed with either type of vectorproduces lipids at lower manufacturing cost due to the engineeredability to use sugar cane (and sugar cane-derived sugars) as a carbonsource. Insertion of the two exogenous genes described above can becombined with the disruption of polysaccharide biosynthesis throughdirected and/or random mutagenesis, which steers even greater carbonflux into lipid production. Individually and in combination, trophicconversion, engineering to alter lipid production, and treatment withexogenous enzymes alter the lipid composition produced by amicroorganism. The alteration can be a change in the amount of lipidsproduced, the amount of one or more lipid (fatty acid) species producedrelative to other lipid species, and/or the types of lipid speciesproduced in the microorganism. For example, microalgae can be engineeredto produce a higher amount and/or percentage of TAGs.

For optimal expression of a recombinant protein, it is beneficial toemploy coding sequences that produce mRNA with codons preferentiallyused by the host cell to be transformed. Thus, proper expression oftransgenes can require that the codon usage of the transgene matches thespecific codon bias of the organism in which the transgene is beingexpressed. The precise mechanisms underlying this effect are many, butinclude the proper balancing of available aminoacylated tRNA pools withproteins being synthesized in the cell, coupled with more efficienttranslation of the transgenic messenger RNA (mRNA) when this need ismet. When codon usage in the transgene is not optimized, available tRNApools are not sufficient to allow for efficient translation of theheterologous mRNA resulting in ribosomal stalling and termination andpossible instability of the transgenic mRNA.

Codon-optimized nucleic acids useful for the successful expression ofrecombinant proteins in Prototheca are described herein. Codon usage inPrototheca species was analyzed by studying cDNA sequences isolated fromPrototheca moriformis. This analysis represents the interrogation over24,000 codons and resulted in Table 4 below.

TABLE 4 Preferred codon usage in Prototheca strains. Ala GCG 345 (0.36)GCA  66 (0.07) GCT 101 (0.11) GCC 442 (0.46) Cys TGT  12 (0.10) TGC105 (0.90) Asp GAT  43 (0.12) GAC 316 (0.88) Glu GAG 377 (0.96) GAA 14 (0.04) Phe TTT  89 (0.29) TTC 216 (0.71) Gly GGG  92 (0.12) GGA 56 (0.07) GGT  76 (0.10) GGC 559 (0.71) His CAT  42 (0.21) CAC154 (0.79) Ile ATA   4 (0.01) ATT  30 (0.08) ATC 338 (0.91) Lys AAG284 (0.98) AAA   7 (0.02) Leu TTG  26 (0.04) TTA   3 (0.00) CTG447 (0.61) CTA  20 (0.03) CTT  45 (0.06) CTC 190 (0.26) Met ATG191 (1.00) Asn AAT   8 (0.04) AAC 201 (0.96) Pro CCG 161 (0.29) CCA 49 (0.09) CCT  71 (0.13) CCC 267 (0.49) Gln CAG 226 (0.82) CAA 48 (0.18) Arg AGG  33 (0.06) AGA  14 (0.02) CGG 102 (0.18) CGA 49 (0.08) CGT  51 (0.09) CGC 331 (0.57) Ser AGT  16 (0.03) AGC123 (0.22) TCG 152 (0.28) TCA  31 (0.06) TCT  55 (0.10) TCC 173 (0.31)Thr ACG 184 (0.38) ACA  24 (0.05) ACT  21 (0.05) ACC 249 (0.52) Val GTG308 (0.50) GTA   9 (0.01) GTT  35 (0.06) GTC 262 (0.43) Trp TGG107 (1.00) Tyr TAT  10 (0.05) TAC 180 (0.95) Stop TGA/TAG/TAA

In other embodiments, the gene in the recombinant vector has beencodon-optimized with reference to a microalgal strain other than aPrototheca strain or another microbial strain. For example, methods ofrecoding genes for expression in microalgae are described in U.S. Pat.No. 7,135,290. Additional information for codon optimization isavailable, e.g., at the codon usage database of GenBank.

While the methods and materials described herein allow for theintroduction of any exogenous gene into Prototheca or other microalgaeor other oleaginous microbes, genes relating to sucrose utilization andlipid pathway modification are of particular interest for microbesunable to utilize it naturally or for microbes that utilize itinefficiently, as discussed in the following sections.

IV. Sucrose Utilization

In embodiment, the recombinant Prototheca or other microalgal or othermicrobial cell contains one or more exogenous sucrose utilization genes.In various embodiments, the one or more genes encode one or moreproteins selected from the group consisting of a fructokinase, aglucokinase, a hexokinase, a sucrose invertase, a sucrose transporter.For example, expression of a sucrose transporter and a sucrose invertaseallows Prototheca or any other microalgal or other, microbial cell totransport sucrose into the cell from the culture media and hydrolyzesucrose to yield glucose and fructose. Optionally, a fructokinase can beexpressed as well in instances where endogenous hexokinase activity isinsufficient for maximum phosphorylation of fructose. Examples ofsuitable sucrose transporters are Genbank accession numbers CAD91334,CAB92307, and CAA53390. Examples of suitable fructokinases are Genbankaccession numbers P26984, P26420 and CAA43322.

In one embodiment, the methods described herein are practiced with aPrototheca host cell that secretes a sucrose invertase. Secretion of asucrose invertase obviates the need for expression of a transporter thatcan transport sucrose into the cell. This is because a secretedinvertase catalyzes the conversion of a molecule of sucrose into amolecule of glucose and a molecule of fructose, both of which can betransported and utilized by microbes useful in the methods describedherein. For example, expression of a sucrose invertase (such as SEQ IDNO:3) with a secretion signal (such as that of SEQ ID NO:4 (from yeast),SEQ ID NO:5 (from higher plants), SEQ ID NO:6 (eukaryotic consensussecretion signal), and SEQ ID NO:7 (combination of signal sequence fromhigher plants and eukaryotic consensus) generates invertase activityoutside the cell. Expression of such a protein, as enabled by thegenetic engineering methodology disclosed herein, allows cells alreadycapable of utilizing extracellular glucose as an energy source toutilize sucrose as an extracellular energy source.

Prototheca species expressing an invertase that is secreted into a mediacontaining sucrose are a preferred microalgal species for the productionof microbial oil for use as a dielectric fluid or other lubricant (forproduction of food oils, some consumers may prefer oil produced usingnon-recombinant microbes). The expression and extracellular targeting ofthis fully active protein allows the resulting host cells to grow onsucrose, whereas their non-transformed counterparts cannot. Thus, thepractice of the methods described herein may utilize Protothecarecombinant cells with a codon-optimized invertase gene, including butnot limited to the yeast invertase gene, integrated into their genomesuch that the invertase gene is expressed as assessed by invertaseactivity and sucrose hydrolysis. Invertase genes are useful asselectable markers in Prototheca and other microalgal recombinant cells,as such cells are able to grow on sucrose, while their non-transformedcounterparts cannot; and methods for selecting recombinant host cellsusing an invertase is a powerful, selectable marker for algal moleculargenetics.

The successful expression of a sucrose invertase in Prototheca alsodemonstrates that heterologous (recombinant) proteins can be expressedin an algal cell and successfully transit outside of the cell and intothe culture medium in a fully active and functional form. Thus, methodsand reagents for expressing a wide and diverse array of heterologousproteins in microalgae and secreting them outside of the host cell areavailable. Such proteins include, for example, industrial enzymes suchas, for example, lipases, proteases, cellulases, pectinases, amylases,esterases, oxidoreductases, transferases, lactases, isomerases, andinvertases.

Examples of suitable sucrose invertases include those identified byGenbank accession numbers CAB95010, NP_(—)012104 and CAA06839.Non-limiting examples of suitable invertases are listed below in Table5. Amino acid sequences for each listed invertase are included in theSequence Listing below. In some cases, the exogenous sucrose utilizationgene suitable for use in the methods and vectors described hereinencodes a sucrose invertase that has at least 40, 50, 60, 75, or 90% orhigher amino acid identity with a sucrose invertase selected from Table5.

TABLE 5 Sucrose invertases. GenBank Description Organism Accession No.SEQ ID NO: Invertase Chicorium intybus Y11124 SEQ ID NO: 20 InvertaseSchizosaccharomyces AB011433 SEQ ID NO: 21 pombe beta-fructofuranosidasePichia anomala X80640 SEQ ID NO: 22 (invertase) Invertase Debaryomycesoccidentalis X17604 SEQ ID NO: 23 Invertase Oryza sativa AF019113 SEQ IDNO: 24 Invertase Allium cepa AJ006067 SEQ ID NO: 25 Invertase Betavulgaris subsp. AJ278531 SEQ ID NO: 26 Vulgaris beta-fructofuranosidaseBifidobacterium breve AAT28190 SEQ ID NO: 27 (invertase) UCC2003Invertase Saccharomyces cerevisiae NP_012104 SEQ ID NO: 8 (nucleotide)SEQ ID NO: 28 (amino acid) Invertase A Zymomonas mobilis AAO38865 SEQ IDNO: 29

The secretion of an invertase to the culture medium by Protothecaenables the cells to grow as well on waste molasses from sugar caneprocessing as they do on pure reagent-grade glucose; the use of thislow-value waste product of sugar cane processing can provide significantcost savings in the production of lipids and other oils. Thus, methodsdescribed herein may involve the use of a microbial culture containing apopulation of Prototheca or other microalgal microorganisms, and aculture medium comprising (i) sucrose and (ii) a sucrose invertaseenzyme. In various embodiments the sucrose in the culture comes fromsorghum, sugar beet, sugar cane, molasses, or depolymerized cellulosicmaterial (which may optionally contain lignin). While the microbesexemplified here are altered such that they can utilize sucrose, themethods and reagents described herein can be applied so that feedstockssuch as cellulosics are utilizable by an engineered host microbe withthe ability to secrete cellulases, pectinases, isomerases, or the like,such that the breakdown products of the enzymatic reactions are nolonger just simply tolerated but rather utilized as a carbon source bythe host.

V. Lipid Pathway Engineering

In addition to altering the ability of Prototheca (or other microalgalor other microbial cells) to utilize feedstocks such assucrose-containing feedstocks, recombinant Prototheca (or othermicroalgal or other microbial cells) that have been modified to alterthe properties and/or proportions of lipids produced are useful in themethods described herein. The pathway can further, or alternatively, bemodified to alter the properties and/or proportions of various lipidmolecules produced through enzymatic processing of lipids andintermediates in the fatty acid pathway. In various embodiments, therecombinant cells have, relative to their untransformed counterparts, anincreased or optimized lipid yield per unit volume and/or per unit time,carbon chain length (e.g., for industrial chemicals, including but notlimited to dielectric fluids, and other applications requiring lipidfeedstock), reduced number of double or triple bonds, optionally tozero, and increasing the hydrogen:carbon ratio of a particular speciesof lipid (fatty acid) or of a population of distinct lipid.

In particular embodiments, one or more key enzymes that control branchpoints in metabolism to fatty acid synthesis have been up-regulated ordown-regulated to improve lipid production. Up-regulation can beachieved, for example, by transforming cells with expression constructsin which a gene encoding the enzyme of interest is expressed, e.g.,using a strong promoter and/or enhancer elements that increasetranscription. Such constructs can include a selectable marker such thatthe transformants can be subjected to selection, which can also be usedfor amplification of the construct and a concomitant increase in theexpression level of the encoded enzyme. Examples of enzymes suitable forup-regulation according to the methods described herein include pyruvatedehydrogenase, which plays a role in converting pyruvate to acetyl-CoA(examples, some from microalgae, include Genbank accession numbersNP_(—)415392; AAA53047; Q1XDM1; and CAF05587). Up-regulation of pyruvatedehydrogenase can increase production of acetyl-CoA, and therebyincrease fatty acid synthesis. Acetyl-CoA carboxylase catalyzes theinitial step in fatty acid synthesis. Accordingly, this enzyme can beup-regulated to increase production of fatty acids (examples, some frommicroalgae, include Genbank accession numbers BAA94752; AAA75528;AAA81471; YP_(—)537052; YP_(—)536879; NP_(—)045833; and BAA57908). Fattyacid production can also be increased by up-regulation of acyl carrierprotein (ACP), which carries the growing acyl chains during fatty acidsynthesis (examples, some from microalgae, include Genbank accessionnumbers A0T0F8; P51280; NP_(—)849041; YP_(—)874433).Glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase catalyzes the rate-limiting step offatty acid synthesis. Up-regulation of this enzyme can increase fattyacid production (examples, some from microalgae, include Genbankaccession numbers AAA74319; AAA33122; AAA37647; P44857; and ABO94442).

Up- and/or down-regulation of genes can be applied to global regulatorscontrolling the expression of the genes of the fatty acid biosyntheticpathways. Accordingly, one or more global regulators of fatty acidsynthesis can be up- or down-regulated, as appropriate, to inhibit orenhance, respectively, the expression of a plurality of fatty acidsynthetic genes and, ultimately, to increase lipid production. Examplesinclude sterol regulatory element binding proteins (SREBPs), such asSREBP-1a and SREBP-1c (for examples, see Genbank accession numbersNP_(—)035610 and Q9WTN3).

The methods described herein can also be practiced with recombinantPrototheca (or other microalgal or other microbial) cells that have beenmodified to contain one or more exogenous genes encoding lipidmodification enzymes such as, for example, fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases(see Table 6), fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductases (see Table 8), fattyacyl-CoA reductases, fatty aldehyde decarbonylase, fatty aldehydereductases, desaturases (such as stearoyl-ACP desaturases and fatty acyldesaturases) and squalene synthases (see GenBank Accession numberAF205791). In some embodiments, genes encoding a fatty acyl-ACPthioesterase and a naturally co-expressed acyl carrier protein aretransformed into a Prototheca (or other microalgal or other microbial)cell, optionally with one or more genes encoding other lipidmodification enzymes. In other embodiments, the ACP and the fattyacyl-ACP thioesterase may have an affinity for one another that impartsan advantage when the two are used together in the microbes and methodsdescribed herein, irrespective of whether they are or are not naturallyco-expressed in a particular tissue or organism. Thus, in certainembodiments, the present invention contemplates both naturallyco-expressed pairs of these enzymes as well as those that share anaffinity for interacting with one another to facilitate cleavage of alength-specific carbon chain from the ACP.

In still other embodiments, an exogenous gene encoding a desaturase istransformed into the Prototheca (or other microalgal or other microbial)cell in conjunction with one or more genes encoding other lipidmodification enzymes to provide modifications with respect to lipidsaturation. In another embodiment, an endogenous desaturase gene isoverexpressed (e.g., through the introduction of additional copies ofthe gene) in a Prototheca (or other microalgal or other microbial) cell.Stearoyl-ACP desaturase (see, e.g., GenBank Accession numbers AAF15308;ABM45911; and AAY86086), for example, catalyzes the conversion ofstearoyl-ACP to oleoyl-ACP. Up-regulation of this gene can increase theproportion of monounsaturated fatty acids produced by a cell; whereasdown-regulation can reduce the proportion of monounsaturates. Forillustrative purposes, stearoyl-ACP desaturases (SAD) are responsiblefor the synthesis of C18:1 fatty acids from C18:0 precursors. Anotherfamily of desaturases are the fatty acyl desaturases (FAD), includingdelta 12 fatty acid desaturases. These desaturases also providemodifications with respect to lipid saturation. For illustrativepurposes, delta 12 fatty acid desaturases are responsible for thesynthesis of C18:2 fatty acids from C18:1 precursors. Similarly, theexpression of one or more glycerolipid desaturases can be controlled toalter the ratio of unsaturated to saturated fatty acids such as ω-6fatty acid desaturase, ω-3 fatty acid desaturase, or ω-6-oleatedesaturase. In some embodiments, the desaturase can be selected withreference to a desired carbon chain length, such that the desaturase iscapable of making location specific modifications within a specifiedcarbon-length substrate, or substrates having a carbon-length within aspecified range. In another embodiment, if the desired fatty acidprofile is an increase in monounsaturates (such as C16:1 and/or C18:1)overexpression of a SAD or expression of a heterologous SAD can becoupled with the silencing or inactivation (e.g., through mutation,RNAi, hairpin RNAs, knockout of an endogenous desaturase gene, etc.) ofa fatty acyl desaturase (FAD). Example 4 below describes the targetedablation or knockout of stearoyl-ACP desaturases and delta 12 fatty aciddesaturases and also describes the use of hairpin RNA antisenseconstructs to decrease the expression of an endogenous desaturase gene.

Thus, in particular embodiments, microbes of the present invention aregenetically engineered to express one or more exogenous genes selectedfrom an acyl-ACP thioesterase, an acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase, a fattyacyl-CoA reductase, a fatty aldehyde reductase, a desaturase, a fattyaldehyde decarbonylase, or a naturally co-expressed acyl carrierprotein. Suitable expression methods are described above for expressionof a lipase gene, including, among other methods, inducible expressionand compartmentalized expression. A fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase cleavesa fatty acid from an acyl carrier protein (ACP) during lipid synthesis.Through further enzymatic processing, the cleaved fatty acid is thencombined with a coenzyme to yield an acyl-CoA molecule. This acyl-CoA isthe substrate for the enzymatic activity of a fatty acyl-CoA reductaseto yield an aldehyde, as well as for a fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductaseto yield an alcohol. The aldehyde produced by the action of the fattyacyl-CoA reductase identified above is the substrate for furtherenzymatic activity by either a fatty aldehyde reductase to yield analcohol, or a fatty aldehyde decarbonylase to yield an alkane or alkene.

In some embodiments, fatty acids, glycerolipids, or the correspondingprimary alcohols, aldehydes, alkanes, or alkenes, generated by themethods described herein, contain 16 or 18 carbon atoms. Preferred fattyacids for the production of dielectric fluids or the correspondingalcohols, aldehydes, alkanes and alkenes contain 16-18 carbon atoms. Incertain embodiments, the above fatty acids are saturated (with nocarbon-carbon double or triple bonds; mono-unsaturated (single doublebond); poly-unsaturated (two or more double bonds; and can be eitherlinear (not cyclic) or branched or a mixture of the two types. Fordielectric fluids, mono-unsaturated fatty acids are preferred,especially oleic acid (C18:1). To increase production of lipids havingthe desired chain length and/or degree of saturation, one can engineerthe microalgal cell to over-express a thioesterase with the desiredchain-length specificity, to knockout production of thioesterases withshorter chain length specificity or to reduce the expression of suchgenes, and/or to knock-out desaturase genes responsible for the degreeof saturation in the desired lipids.

Various enzymes described above typically have a preferentialspecificity for hydrolysis of a substrate containing a specific numberof carbon atoms. For example, a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase may have apreference for cleaving a fatty acid having 12 carbon atoms from theACP. In some embodiments, the ACP and the length-specific thioesterasemay have an affinity for one another that makes them particularly usefulas a combination (e.g., the exogenous ACP and thioesterase genes may benaturally co-expressed in a particular tissue or organism from whichthey are derived). Therefore, in various embodiments, the recombinantPrototheca (or other microalgal or other microbial) cell of theinvention can contain an exogenous gene that encodes a protein withspecificity for catalyzing an enzymatic activity (e.g., cleavage of afatty acid from an ACP, reduction of an acyl-CoA to an aldehyde or analcohol, or conversion of an aldehyde to an alkane) with regard to thenumber of carbon atoms contained in the substrate. The enzymaticspecificity can, in various embodiments, be for a substrate having from8 to 34 carbon atoms and preferably from 16 to 18 carbon atoms.

Other fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases suitable for use with the microbesand methods described herein include, without limitation, those listedin Table 6.

TABLE 6 Fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases and GenBank accession numbers.Umbellularia californica fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAC49001)Cinnamomum camphora fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #Q39473)Umbellularia californica fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #Q41635)Myristica fragrans fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAB71729)Myristica fragrans fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAB71730)Elaeis guineensis fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #ABD83939) Elaeisguineensis fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAD42220) Populustomentosa fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #ABC47311) Arabidopsisthaliana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #NP_172327) Arabidopsisthaliana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #CAA85387) Arabidopsisthaliana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #CAA85388) Gossypiumhirsutum fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #Q9SQI3) Cuphea lanceolatafatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #CAA54060) Cuphea hookeriana fattyacyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAC72882) Cuphea calophylla subsp.mesostemon fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #ABB71581) Cuphealanceolata fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #CAC19933) Elaeisguineensis fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAL15645) Cupheahookeriana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #Q39513) Gossypiumhirsutum fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAD01982) Vitis viniferafatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #CAN81819) Garcinia mangostanafatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAB51525) Brassica juncea fattyacyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #ABI18986) Madhuca longifolia fattyacyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #AAX51637) Brassica napus fatty acyl-ACPthioesterase (GenBank #ABH11710) Oryza sativa (indica cultivar-group)fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #EAY86877) Oryza sativa (japonicacultivar-group) fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank #NP_001068400)Oryza sativa (indica cultivar-group) fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase(GenBank #EAY99617) Cuphea hookeriana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase(GenBank #AAC49269) Ulmus Americana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAB71731) Cuphea lanceolata fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#CAB60830) Cuphea palustris fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAC49180) Iris germanica fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAG43858) Iris germanica fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAG43858.1) Cuphea palustris fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAC49179) Myristica fragrans fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAB71729) Myristica fragrans fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#AAB717291.1) Cuphea hookeriana fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#U39834) Umbelluaria californica fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#M94159) Cinnamomum camphora fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase (GenBank#U31813) Ricinus communis fatty-acyl ACP thioesterase(GenBank#ABS30422.1)

Bio-oil based chemicals such as dielectric fluids have fatty acidcompositions of high oleic acid (C18:1) originating from natural esters(i.e., seed oils) such as from sunflower oil and canola oil. Table 7shows the fatty acid profiles of common commercial seed oils. Allcommercial seed oil data below were compiled from the US PharmacopeiasFood and Chemicals Codes, 7^(th) Ed. 2010-2011.

TABLE 7 Lipid profiles of commercial seed oils. C8:0 C10:0 C12:0 C14:0C16:0 C18:0 C18:1 C18:0-diOH C18:1-OH C18:2 C18:3α R. communis 0 0 0 00.9-1.6  1.0-1.8 3.7-6.7 0.4-1.3 83.6-89.0  0 0.2-0.6 (Castor oil) C.nucifera 5.0-9.0 4.0-8.0 44-52 15-21 8.0-11.0 1.0-4.0 5.0-8.0 0 0  0-2.50 (Coconut oil) Z. mays 0 0 0 <1.0 8.0-19.0 0.5-4.0 19-50 0 0 38-65 <2.0(Corn oil) G. barbadense 0 0 <0.1 0.5-2.0 17-29  1.0-4.0 13-44 0 0 40-630.1-2.1 (Cottonseed oil) B. rapa, B napus, 0 0 <0.1 <0.2 <6.0 <2.5 >50 00 <40 <14 B. juncea (Canola) O. europea 0 0 0 <0.1 6.5-20.0 0.5-5.056-85 0 0  3.5-20.0 <1.2 (Olive) A. hypogaea 0 0 <0.1 <0.2 7.0-16.01.3-6.5 35-72 0 0 13.0-43  <0.6 (Peanut) E. guineensis 3.0-5.0 2.5-6.040-52 14.0-18.0 7.0-10.0 1.0-3.0 11.0-19.0 0 0 0.5-4.0 0 (Palm kernel)E. guineensis 0 0 0 0.5-5.9 32.0-47.0  2.0-8.0 34-44 0 0  7.2-12.0 0(Palm) C. tinctorus 0 0 <0.1 <0.1 2.0-10.0  1.0-10.0  7.0-16.0 0 0 72-81<1.5 (Safflower) H. annus 0 0 <0.1 <0.5 3.0-10.0  1.0-10.0 14-65 0 020-75 <0.5 (Sunflower) G. max 0 0 <0.1 <0.5 7.0-12.0 2.0-5.5 19-30 0 048-65  5.0-10.0 (Soybean) L. usitatissimum 0 0 <0.1 <0.5 2.0-9.0 2.0-5.0 8.0-60  0 0 40-80 <5.0 (Solin-Flax) B. parkii 0 0 0 0 3.8-4.1 41.2-56.8 34.0-46.9 0 0 3.7-6.5 0 (Sheanut)

Fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductases suitable for use with the microbesand methods described herein include, without limitation, those listedin Table 8.

TABLE 8 Fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductases listed by GenBank accessionnumbers. AAC45217, YP_047869, BAB85476, YP_001086217, YP_580344,YP_001280274, YP_264583, YP_436109, YP_959769, ZP_01736962, ZP_01900335,ZP_01892096, ZP_01103974, ZP_01915077, YP_924106, YP_130411,ZP_01222731, YP_550815, YP_983712, YP_001019688, YP_524762, YP_856798,ZP_01115500, YP_001141848, NP_336047, NP_216059, YP_882409, YP_706156,YP_001136150, YP_952365, ZP_01221833, YP_130076, NP_567936, AAR88762,ABK28586, NP_197634, CAD30694, NP_001063962, BAD46254, NP_001030809,EAZ10132, EAZ43639, EAZ07989, NP_001062488, CAB88537, NP_001052541,CAH66597, CAE02214, CAH66590, CAB88538, EAZ39844, AAZ06658, CAA68190,CAA52019, and BAC84377

Acyl-ACP thioesterases are the terminators of higher plant (and somemicroalgal species) fatty acid biosynthesis, and in most plant species,this is carried out by members of the FatA gene family, whose role is toterminate elongation at the C16:0 to C18:0 stage. In species thatsynthesize shorter chain fatty acids (such as Cuphea, Elaeis, Myristica,or Umbellularia), a different group of acyl-ACP thioesterases encoded byFatB genes carry out this termination step.

Other suitable enzymes for use in the methods described herein includethose that have at least 70% amino acid identity with one of theproteins listed in Tables 6 and 8, and that exhibit the correspondingdesired enzymatic activity (e.g., cleavage of a fatty acid from an acylcarrier protein, reduction of an acyl-CoA to an aldehyde or an alcohol,or conversion of an aldehyde to an alkane). In additional embodiments,the enzymatic activity is present in a sequence that has at least about75%, at least about 80%, at least about 85%, at least about 90%, atleast about 95%, or at least about 99% identity with one of the abovedescribed sequences, all of which are hereby incorporated by reference.

By selecting the desired combination of exogenous genes to be expressed(or endogenous genes to be inactivated or both), one can tailor the oilgenerated by the microbe, which may then be extracted from the aqueousbiomass. For example, the microbe can contain: (i) an exogenous geneencoding a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase; (ii) optionally, a naturallyco-expressed acyl carrier protein or an acyl carrier protein havingaffinity for the fatty acid acyl-ACP thioesterase; (iii) a mutatedendogenous desaturase gene, wherein the mutation renders the desaturasegene or desaturase protein inactive, such as a desaturase knockout; (iv)overexpression of an endogenous stearoyl acyl carrier protein desaturaseor the expression of a heterologous SAD; and (v) any combination of theforegoing.

Genes encoding such enzymes, such as fatty acyl ACP thioesterases, canbe obtained from cells already known to exhibit significant lipidproduction such as Chlorella protothecoides. Genes already known to havea role in lipid production, e.g., a gene encoding an enzyme thatsaturates double bonds, can be transformed individually into recipientcells. Methods for identifying genes that can alter (improve) lipidproduction in microalgae are described in PCT Pub. No. 2008/151149,incorporated herein by reference.

Thus, in certain embodiments, the practice of the present invention mayutilize a Prototheca or other microalgal or other microbial cell thathas been genetically engineered to express a lipid pathway enzyme at analtered level compared to a wild-type cell of the same species. In somecases, the cell produces more lipid compared to the wild-type cell whenboth cells are grown under the same conditions. In some cases, the cellhas been genetically engineered and/or selected to express a lipidpathway enzyme at a higher level than the wild-type cell. In some cases,the lipid pathway enzyme is selected from the group consisting ofpyruvate dehydrogenase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, acyl carrier protein,and glycerol-3 phosphate acyltransferase. In some cases, the cell hasbeen genetically engineered and/or selected to express a lipid pathwayenzyme at a lower level than the wild-type cell. In one embodiment inwhich the cell expresses the lipid pathway enzyme at a lower level, thelipid pathway enzyme comprises citrate synthase.

In some embodiments, the cell has been genetically engineered and/orselected to express a global regulator of fatty acid synthesis at analtered level compared to the wild-type cell, whereby the expressionlevels of a plurality of fatty acid synthetic genes are altered comparedto the wild-type cell. In some cases, the lipid pathway enzyme comprisesan enzyme that modifies a fatty acid. In some cases, the lipid pathwayenzyme is selected from a stearoyl-ACP desaturase and a glycerolipiddesaturase. In some cases, the cell has been genetically engineeredand/or selected to express a lower level of a lipid pathway enzyme, ornot to express a specific lipid pathway enzyme at all (i.e., wherein alipid pathway enzyme has been knocked out or replaced with an exogenousgene).

In other embodiments, practice of the present invention utilizes anoil-producing microbe containing one or more exogenous genes and/or oneor more inactivated, endogenous genes, wherein the exogenous orendogenous genes encode protein(s) selected from the group consisting ofa fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase, a fatty acyl-CoA reductase, a fattyaldehyde reductase, a fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase, a fattyaldehyde decarbonylase, a desaturase, and an acyl carrier protein. Inanother embodiment, an endogenous desaturase gene is overexpressed in amicrobe containing one or more of the above exogenous genes. In oneembodiment, the exogenous gene is in operable linkage with a promoter,which is inducible or repressible in response to a stimulus. In somecases, the stimulus is selected from the group consisting of anexogenously provided small molecule, heat, cold, and limited or nonitrogen in the culture media. In some cases, the exogenous gene isexpressed in or otherwise targeted to a cellular compartment. In someembodiments, the cellular compartment is selected from the groupconsisting of a chloroplast, a plastid and a mitochondrion. In someembodiments the microbe is Prototheca moriformis, Prototheca krugani,Prototheca stagnora or Prototheca zopfii.

In one embodiment, the exogenous gene or inactivated endogenous geneencodes a fatty acid acyl-ACP thioesterase. In some cases, thethioesterase encoded by the exogenous or inactivated endogenous genecatalyzes the cleavage of an 8 to 18-carbon fatty acid from an acylcarrier protein (ACP). In some cases, the thioesterase encoded by theexogenous gene or inactivated endogenous gene catalyzes the cleavage ofa 10 to 14-carbon fatty acid from an ACP. In one embodiment, thethioesterase encoded by the exogenous gene or inactivated endogenousgene catalyzes the cleavage of a 12-carbon fatty acid from an ACP. Insome embodiments, the thioesterase encoded by the exogenous genecatalyzes the cleavage of a 16-18 carbon fatty acid from an ACP.

In one embodiment, the exogenous gene encodes a fatty acyl-CoA/aldehydereductase. In some cases, the reductase encoded by the exogenous genecatalyzes the reduction of an 8 to 18-carbon fatty acyl-CoA to acorresponding primary alcohol. In some cases, the reductase encoded bythe exogenous gene or inactivated endogenous gene catalyzes thereduction of a 10 to 14-carbon fatty acyl-CoA to a corresponding primaryalcohol. In one embodiment, the reductase encoded by the exogenous geneor inactivated endogenous gene catalyzes the reduction of a 12-carbonfatty acyl-CoA to dodecanol.

Practice of the methods described herein may utilize a recombinantPrototheca (or other microalgal or microbial) cell containing twoexogenous genes (or two inactivated endogenous genes), wherein a firstexogenous gene or inactivated endogenous gene encodes a fatty acyl-ACPthioesterase and a second exogenous gene or inactivated endogenous geneencodes a protein selected from the group consisting of a fatty acyl-CoAreductase, a fatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase, and an acyl carrierprotein. In some cases, the two exogenous genes are each in operablelinkage with a promoter, which is inducible in response to a stimulus.In some cases, each promoter is inducible in response to an identicalstimulus, such as limited or no nitrogen in the culture media.Limitation or complete lack of nitrogen in the culture media stimulatesoil production in some microorganisms such as Prototheca and othermicroalgal and other microbial species, and can be used as a trigger toinduce oil (lipid) production to high levels. When used in combinationwith the genetic engineering methods disclosed herein, the lipid as apercentage of dry cell weight can be pushed to high levels such as atleast 30%, at least 40%, at least 50%, at least 60%, at least 70% and atleast 75%.

The novel oils (lipids) and dielectric fluids derived from themdisclosed herein are distinct from other naturally occurring oils thatare high in C16 and C18 fatty acids, such as sunflower and canola oil.

In one embodiment, the thioesterase encoded by the first exogenous genecatalyzes the cleavage of an 8 to 18-carbon fatty acid from an ACP.Additionally, in those embodiments where oils of longer chain length aredesired, expression of one or more shorter chain length (i.e., belowC14, such as C12, C10, and/or C8) TE and/or corresponding ACP genes isreduced (via altering its expression) or eliminated (via a knockout, forexample).

In the various embodiments described above, the Prototheca (or othermicroalgal or other microbial) cell can contain at least one exogenousor at least one inactivated (or engineered to reduce expression)endogenous gene encoding a lipid pathway enzyme. In some cases, thelipid pathway enzyme is selected from the group consisting of astearoyl-ACP desaturase, a fatty acid desaturase, a glycerolipiddesaturase, a pyruvate dehydrogenase, an acetyl-CoA carboxylase, an acylcarrier protein, and a glycerol-3 phosphate acyltransferase. In othercases, the Prototheca or other cell contains a lipid modification enzymeselected from the group consisting of a fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase, afatty acyl-CoA/aldehyde reductase, a fatty acyl-CoA reductase, a fattyaldehyde reductase, a fatty aldehyde decarbonylase, and/or an acylcarrier protein.

VI. Production of Microbial Oil and Products Derived Therefrom

1. Production of Microbial Oil

For the production of microbial oil in accordance with the methodsdescribed herein, the raw, unprocessed oil (lipids) produced bymicrobial cells is harvested, or otherwise collected, by any convenientmeans. The oil can be isolated by whole cell extraction, for example. Inthis method, the cells are first disrupted, and then intracellular andcell membrane/cell wall-associated lipids and fatty acids as well asextracellular hydrocarbons can be separated from the cell mass, such asby use of centrifugation as described above. Intracellular lipidsproduced in microorganisms are, in many embodiments, extracted after orduring the process of lysing the microbial cells.

More specifically, after completion of culturing, the microorganisms aretypically separated from the fermentation broth. Often, the separationis effected by centrifugation to generate a concentrated paste ofmicrobial biomass. The biomass can then optionally be washed with awashing solution (e.g., DI water) to get rid of the fermentation brothand debris. Optionally, the washed microbial biomass may also be dried(oven dried, lyophilized, etc.) prior to cell disruption. Alternatively,cells can be lysed without separation from some or all of thefermentation broth when the fermentation is complete. For example, thecells can be at a ratio of less than 1:1 v:v cells to extracellularliquid when the cells are lysed.

Microorganisms containing a lipid can be lysed to produce a lysate. Asdetailed herein, the step of lysing a microorganism (also referred to ascell lysis) can be achieved by any convenient means, includingheat-induced lysis, adding a base, adding an acid, using enzymes such asproteases and polysaccharide degradation enzymes such as amylases, usingultrasound, mechanical lysis, using osmotic shock, infection with alytic virus, and/or expression of one or more lytic genes. Lysis isperformed to release intracellular molecules which have been produced bythe microorganism. Each of these methods for lysing a microorganism canbe used as a single method or in combination simultaneously orsequentially. The extent of cell disruption can be observed bymicroscopic analysis. Using one or more of the methods described herein,typically more than 70% cell breakage is observed. Preferably, cellbreakage is more than 80%, more preferably more than 90% and mostpreferred about 100%.

In particular embodiments, the microorganism is lysed after growth, forexample to increase the exposure of microbial oil for extraction orfurther processing. If an exogenous lipase gene is being utilized, thetiming of lipase expression (e.g., via an inducible promoter) or celllysis can be adjusted to optimize the yield of lipids and/orhydrocarbons. A number of lysis techniques are described below. Thesetechniques can be used individually or in combination.

In one embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism comprises heating of a cellular suspension containing themicroorganism. In this embodiment, the fermentation broth containing themicroorganisms (or a suspension of microorganisms isolated from thefermentation broth) is heated until the microorganisms, i.e., the cellwalls and membranes of microorganisms, degrade or breakdown. Typically,temperatures applied are at least 50° C. Higher temperatures, such as atleast 30° C., at least 60° C., at least 70° C., at least 80° C., atleast 90° C., at least 100° C., at least 110° C., at least 120° C., orat least 130° C. or higher, are used for more efficient cell lysis.Lysing cells by heat treatment can be performed by boiling themicroorganism. Alternatively, heat treatment (without boiling) can beperformed in an autoclave. The heat treated lysate may be cooled forfurther treatment. Cell disruption can also be performed by steamtreatment, i.e., through addition of pressurized steam. Steam treatmentof microalgae for cell disruption is described, for example, in U.S.Pat. No. 6,750,048. In some embodiments, steam treatment may be achievedby sparging steam into the fermentor and maintaining the broth at adesired temperature for less than about 90 minutes, preferably less thanabout 60 minutes, and more preferably less than about 30 minutes.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism comprises adding a base to a cellular suspensioncontaining the microorganism. The base should be strong enough tohydrolyze at least a portion of the proteinaceous compounds of themicroorganisms used. Bases which are useful for solubilizing proteinsare known in the art of chemistry. Exemplary bases which are useful inembodiments of the methods of the present invention include, but are notlimited to, hydroxides, carbonates and bicarbonates of lithium, sodium,potassium, calcium, and mixtures thereof. A preferred base is KOH. Basetreatment of microalgae for cell disruption is described, for example,in U.S. Pat. No. 6,750,048.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism comprises adding an acid to a cellular suspensioncontaining the microorganism. Acid lysis can be effected using an acidat a concentration of 10-500 mN or preferably 40-160 nM. Acid lysis ispreferably performed at above room temperature (e.g., at 40-160°, i.e.,a temperature of) 50-130°. For moderate temperatures (e.g., roomtemperature to 100° C. and particularly room temperature to 65°), acidtreatment can usefully be combined with sonication or other celldisruption methods.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism comprises lysing the microorganism by using an enzyme.Preferred enzymes for lysing a microorganism are proteases andpolysaccharide-degrading enzymes such as hemicellulase (e.g.,hemicellulase from Aspergillus niger; Sigma Aldrich, St. Louis, Mo.;#H2125), pectinase (e.g., pectinase from Rhizopus sp.; Sigma Aldrich,St. Louis, Mo.; #P2401), Mannaway 4.0 L (Novozymes), cellulase (e.g.,cellulose from Trichoderma viride; Sigma Aldrich, St. Louis, Mo.;#C9422), and driselase (e.g., driselase from Basidiomycetes sp.; SigmaAldrich, St. Louis, Mo.; #D9515).

In other embodiments of the present invention, lysis is accomplishedusing an enzyme such as, for example, a cellulase such as apolysaccharide-degrading enzyme, optionally from Chlorella or aChlorella virus, and/or a protease, such as Streptomyces griseusprotease, chymotrypsin, proteinase K, proteases listed in Degradation ofPolylactide by Commercial Proteases, Oda Y et al., Journal of Polymersand the Environment, Volume 8, Number 1, January 2000, pp. 29-32(4),Alcalase 2.4 FG (Novozymes), and Flavourzyme 100 L (Novozymes). Anycombination of a protease and a polysaccharide-degrading enzyme can alsobe used, including any combination of the preceding proteases andpolysaccharide-degrading enzymes.

In another embodiment, lysis can be performed using an expeller press.In this process, biomass is forced through a screw-type device at highpressure, lysing the cells and causing the intracellular lipid to bereleased and separated from the protein and fiber (and other components)in the cell.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism is performed by using ultrasound, i.e., sonication. Thus,cells can also by lysed with high frequency sound. The sound can beproduced electronically and transported through a metallic tip to anappropriately concentrated cellular suspension. This sonication (orultrasonication) disrupts cellular integrity based on the creation ofcavities in cell suspension.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism is performed by mechanical lysis. Cells can be lysedmechanically and optionally homogenized to facilitate hydrocarbon (e.g.,lipid) collection. For example, a pressure disrupter can be used to pumpa cell containing slurry through a restricted orifice valve. Highpressure (up to 1500 bar) is applied, followed by an instant expansionthrough an exiting nozzle. Cell disruption is accomplished by threedifferent mechanisms: impingement on the valve, high liquid shear in theorifice, and sudden pressure drop upon discharge, causing an explosionof the cell. The method releases intracellular molecules. Alternatively,a ball mill can be used. In a ball mill, cells are agitated insuspension with small abrasive particles, such as beads. Cells breakbecause of shear forces, grinding between beads, and collisions withbeads. The beads disrupt the cells to release cellular contents. Cellscan also be disrupted by shear forces, such as with the use of blending(such as with a high speed or Waring blender as examples), the frenchpress, or even centrifugation in case of weak cell walls, to disruptcells.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism is performed by applying an osmotic shock (i.e.,suspending the microorganism cells in a hypotonic solution).

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism comprises infection of the microorganism with a lyticvirus. A wide variety of viruses are known to lyse microorganismssuitable for use in the methods described herein, and the selection anduse of a particular lytic virus for a particular microorganism is withinthe level of skill in the art. For example, paramecium bursariachlorella virus (PBCV-1) is the prototype of a group (familyPhycodnaviridae, genus Chlorovirus) of large, icosahedral,plaque-forming, double-stranded DNA viruses that replicate in, and lyse,certain unicellular, eukaryotic chlorella-like green algae. Accordingly,any susceptible microalgae can be lysed by infecting the culture with asuitable chlorella virus. Methods of infecting species of Chlorella witha chlorella virus are known. See for example Adv. Virus Res. 2006;66:293-336; Virology, 1999 Apr. 25; 257(1):15-23; Virology, 2004 Jan. 5;318(1):214-23; Nucleic Acids Symp. Ser. 2000; (44):161-2; J. Virol. 2006March; 80(5):2437-44; and Annu. Rev. Microbiol. 1999; 53:447-94.

In another embodiment of the present invention, the step of lysing amicroorganism comprises autolysis. In this embodiment, a microorganismis genetically engineered to produce a lytic protein that will lyse themicroorganism. This lytic gene can be expressed using an induciblepromoter so that the cells can first be grown to a desirable density ina fermentor, followed by induction of the promoter to express the lyticgene to lyse the cells. In one embodiment, the lytic gene encodes apolysaccharide-degrading enzyme. In certain other embodiments, the lyticgene is a gene from a lytic virus. Thus, for example, a lytic gene froma Chlorella virus can be expressed in an algal cell; see Virology 260,308-315 (1999); FEMS Microbiology Letters 180 (1999) 45-53; Virology263, 376-387 (1999); and Virology 230, 361-368 (1997). Expression oflytic genes is preferably done using an inducible promoter, such as apromoter active in microalgae that is induced by a stimulus such as thepresence of a small molecule, light, heat, and other stimuli.

Various methods are available for separating lipids from cellularlysates produced by the above methods. For example, lipids and lipidderivatives such as fatty aldehydes, fatty alcohols, and hydrocarbonssuch as alkanes can be extracted with a hydrophobic solvent such ashexane (see Frenz et al. 1989, Enzyme Microb. Technol., 11:717). Lipidsand lipid derivatives can also be extracted using liquefaction (see forexample Sawayama et al. 1999, Biomass and Bioenergy 17:33-39 and Inoueet al. 1993, Biomass Bioenergy 6(4):269-274); oil liquefaction (see forexample Minowa et al. 1995, Fuel 74(12):1735-1738); and supercriticalCO₂ extraction (see for example Mendes et al. 2003, Inorganica ChimicaActa 356:328-334). Miao and Wu describe a protocol of the recovery ofmicroalgal lipid from a culture of Chlorella prototheocoides in whichthe cells were harvested by centrifugation, washed with distilled waterand dried by freeze drying. The resulting cell powder was pulverized ina mortar and then extracted with n-hexane. Miao and Wu, BiosourceTechnology (2006) 97:841-846.

Thus, lipids, lipid derivatives and hydrocarbons generated by themicroorganisms described herein can be recovered by extraction with anorganic solvent. In some cases, the preferred organic solvent is hexane.Typically, the organic solvent is added directly to the lysate withoutprior separation of the lysate components. In one embodiment, the lysategenerated by one or more of the methods described above is contactedwith an organic solvent for a period of time sufficient to allow thelipid and/or hydrocarbon components to form a solution with the organicsolvent. In some cases, the solution can then be further refined torecover specific desired lipid or hydrocarbon components. Hexaneextraction methods are well known in the art.

Other methods for extracting lipids from microorganisms are described inPCT application No. U.S. Ser. No. 10/031,108, incorporated herein byreference.

Lipids and lipid derivatives such as fatty aldehydes, fatty alcohols,and hydrocarbons such as alkanes produced by cells as described hereincan be modified by the use of one or more enzymes, including a lipase.When the hydrocarbons are in the extracellular environment of the cells,the one or more enzymes can be added to that environment underconditions in which the enzyme modifies the hydrocarbon or completes itssynthesis from a hydrocarbon precursor. Alternatively, the hydrocarbonscan be partially, or completely, isolated from the cellular materialbefore addition of one or more catalysts such as enzymes. Such catalystsare exogenously added, and their activity occurs outside the cell or invitro.

2. Further Processing of Microbial Oil

Thus, lipids and hydrocarbons produced by cells in vivo, orenzymatically modified in vitro, as described herein can be optionallyfurther processed by conventional means. The processing can include“cracking” to reduce the size, and thus increase the hydrogen:carbonratio, of hydrocarbon molecules. Catalytic and thermal cracking methodsare routinely used in hydrocarbon and triglyceride oil processing.Catalytic methods involve the use of a catalyst, such as a solid acidcatalyst. The catalyst can be silica-alumina or a zeolite, which resultin the heterolytic, or asymmetric, breakage of a carbon-carbon bond toresult in a carbocation and a hydride anion. These reactiveintermediates then undergo either rearrangement or hydride transfer withanother hydrocarbon. The reactions can thus regenerate the intermediatesto result in a self-propagating chain mechanism. Hydrocarbons can alsobe processed to reduce, optionally to zero, the number of carbon-carbondouble, or triple, bonds therein. Hydrocarbons can also be processed toremove or eliminate a ring or cyclic structure therein. Hydrocarbons canalso be processed to increase the hydrogen:carbon ratio. This caninclude the addition of hydrogen (“hydrogenation”) and/or the “cracking”of hydrocarbons into smaller hydrocarbons.

Once lipids are extracted, the lipids can be, in accordance with themethods described herein, put through one or more processing steps.These processing steps are distinct from refining steps performed oncrude oil (e.g., petroleum and other sources) when producing fuels.These processing steps are in some aspects comparable to those performedon seed oils during production for human consumption. In someembodiments, the extracted lipids are degummed to extract lecithin andother phospholipids. In other embodiments, the extracted lipids arerefined using a base or alkaline metal. In still other embodiments, theextracted lipids are passed through a bleaching clay, usually an acidicclay. In other embodiments, the extracted lipids are deodorized toeliminate or reduce volatile impurities such as aldehydes and ketones.In still other embodiments, the extracted lipids are winterized toeliminate or reduce waxes or saturated fats. The foregoing processingsteps can be performed in any and all combinations on the extractedlipids, depending on the characteristics of the desired product.Extracted lipids that have been refined (e.g., with a base or alkalinemetal), bleached (e.g., with a bleaching clay) and/or deodorized isusually referred to as RBD oil. RBD oil produced from extracted lipidsfrom microalgae and/or oleaginous yeast described herein are useful in avariety of industrial applications, including the production ofdielectric fluids.

In some embodiments, degumming is performed to remove contaminants suchas phospholipids from the oil. In some embodiments of the invention,degumming of the extracted oil is part of the refining, bleaching anddeodorizing (or RBD). The RBD process eliminates or reduces the odor,color and/or taste of the extracted oil. In some embodiments, therefining process usually consists of two steps, degumming and aneutralization step that removes the free fatty acids (FFA) in the oilthrough caustic stripping with sodium hydroxide. The bleaching step mayinvolve mixing the oil with various bleaching clays to absorb color,trace metals and sulfur compounds. The deodorizing step may be adistillation process that occurs at low pressure and high temperature.In an illustrative distillation process, the oil is put under a vacuumand heated with steam to remove any leftover taste or odors and FFAs.Deodorizing can also be achieved by treatment with activated charcoal.

The above-recited steps can serve to reduce the pour point. In variousembodiments, the pour point of the microbial oil (lipid) can be reducedto about −10 degrees C., about −15 degrees C., about −20 degrees C.,about −25 degrees C., about 30 degrees C., about −35 degrees C., orabout −40 degrees C. In addition, the pour point of the microbial oilcan fall within any range bounded by any of these values, e.g., about−10 degrees C. to −40 degrees C. or about −15 degrees C. to about −35degrees C., etc. The reduction in pour point may occur because thesesteps reduce the relative proportion of the saturated fraction, whichconsists primarily of palmitic and stearic triglycerides, known as thestearin fraction. Fractionating the oil reduces the saturatedtriglycerides concentration of the oil. Fractionation may beaccomplished by dry fractionation, as in the winterizing process knownin the vegetable oil industry. In this process, the microbial (e.g.,algal) oil is first refined, bleached and deodorized by methods similarto those used in the vegetable oil industry. This results in oil with apour point in the range of −5 to −10 degrees C., for example −8 degreesC.

The temperature of the RBD oil may then lowered in a controlled manneruntil crystal nuclei are formed. The oil may then be then held at thatcrystallization temperature for several hours to facilitate growth ofthe crystals. The crystals are then removed by filtration to result intwo fractions: a solid phase containing some or most of the stearinfraction, and a liquid phase containing mostly the olein fraction. Thisresults in oil with a pour point in the range of −8 to −15 degrees C.,for example −11 degrees C. The liquid phase can be subjected tofractionation again to a lower crystallization temperature to effect afurther removal of stearin. The resulting purified liquid fraction,equivalent to a super olein, as commonly known in the vegetable oilindustry, has better thermal properties than the native microbial oil.For example, a second fractionation can result in oil with a pour pointin the range of −15 degrees to −25 degrees C., for example −20 degreesC. The resulting oil is exceptionally useful in a variety ofapplications, including, importantly food applications, in which themicrobial oil can be used as a cheaper, and often healthier,replacement, in whole or in part, of animal and vegetable oils.

3. Products Derived from Microbial Oils

Microbial oils described herein can also be used to produce products,such as lubricants, hydraulic fluids, industrial oils, or dielectricfluids. Common industrial oils include chainsaw bar lubricants, metalworking fluids, food grade lubricants, gear oils, marine oils, enginelubricants, tractor oils, agricultural equipment lubricants, elevatoroils, mould release oils, and the like. Dielectic fluids are typicallyused to cool and/or electrically insulate electrical components(especially in high voltage electrical power distribution equipment),such as, for example, autoreclosers, capacitors, circuit breakers, highvoltage fluid-filled transmission cables, power distribution components,switching gear (e.g., a high-voltage loadbreak switch, such as thosedescribed in U.S. Pat. No. 6,797,909), transformers, transmissioncomponents, and voltage regulators.

Traditional dielectric fluids include the mineral oil-based lubricants.These include the Group I, II, and II+ base oils, which are petroleumbase oils that have been conventionally refined or mildly hydrotreatedand have a viscosity index (VI) of less than 120. These also include theGroup III base oils (including “synthetic motor oil” in the US) that arehighly refined conventional oil products. The Group III base oils can bemade by hydroprocessing (hydrocracking and/or hydroisomerizing) Group Ior Group II/II+ base oils and contain less saturates, sulfur, andnitrogen than the Group I, II, or II+ base oils and have a VI greaterthan 120. The American Society of Testing and Materials (ASTM)establishes specifications for dielectric fluids and other hydrocarboncompositions (such as diesel fuel (ASTM D975), jet fuel (ASTM D1655),and biodiesel (ASTM D6751)) according to any of a number of factors,such as the boiling point, cetane number, cloud point, flash point,viscosity, aniline point, sulfur content, water content, ash content,copper strip corrosion, and carbon residue.

Bio-based dielectric fluids can be prepared by a variety of processes.For example, one process, starting with crude vegetable oil involves thesteps of degumming, alkali refining, bleaching, deodorizing,hydrogenating, winterizing (to yield RBD vegetable oil), treating withclay to remove trace polar compounds and acidic materials (see U.S. Pat.No. 6,274,067), and combining with additives to produce bio-baseddielectric fluids.

Key properties of dielectric fluids include viscosity, flammability,reactivity, miscibility, electrical insulating capability,biodegradability, and cost of manufacture. While these and otherproperties are reviewed below, the reader can better appreciate some ofthe advantages of certain embodiments of the present invention byunderstanding some of the advantages and disadvantages of traditionalbio-based dielectric fluids over mineral oil-based dielectric fluids.For viscosity, bio-based dielectric fluids generally have a higherviscosity and pour point, and thus poorer low temperature propertiesrelative to mineral oil-based dielectric fluids. However, the viscosityof the latter may vary from lot to lot due to the inconsistency betweenand complexity of the compounds in various sources of mineral oil.Bio-based dielectric fluids generally have higher flash and fire points(by at least two fold) relative to mineral-oil based dielectric fluids.Bio-based dielectric fluids generally have inferior hydrolytic, thermal,and oxidative stability, and a higher acid number (by about two fold)relative to mineral-oil based dielectric fluids. Bio-based dielectricfluids generally are more biodegradable and have lower toxicity relativeto mineral-oil based dielectric fluids and are made from a renewable, asopposed to non-renewable, resource. Bio-based dielectric fluidsgenerally cost more to produce and require more additives relative tomineral-oil based dielectric fluids.

The methods of the present invention provide new dielectric fluids that,in certain embodiments, have all of the advantages of traditionalbio-based dielectric fluids with fewer, and in some embodiments, noneof, the disadvantages. These and other advantages of the present methodscan be better appreciated after consideration of the followingdiscussion of the general properties of dielectric fluids.

Ideally, the viscosity of a dielectric fluid should vary as little aspossible with temperature. Viscosity is a measure of the resistance of afluid to flow or shear (“thickness”) and is measured in kinematic (kv)and absolute (dynamic) (cSt or mm²/s @ 40 and 100° C.). (ASTM D2270-04;ASTM D445; ASTM D88). Generally, the least viscous lubricant whichadequately forces two moving surfaces apart is desired. Viscosity issometimes considered the most important characteristic of a hydraulicfluid. If the viscosity is too high, then friction, pressure drop, powerconsumption, and heat generation increase. If the viscosity is too low,then increased internal leakage may result under higher operatingtemperatures. The oil film may be insufficient to prevent excessive wearor possible seizure of moving parts. Illustrative viscosities (in cStunits) of dielectric fluid derived from various sources are: mineraloil-derived: 20 at 40° C. and 4 at 100° C.; soybean oil-derived: 30 at40° C. and 7.6 at 100° C.; sunflower oil-derived: 40 at 40° C. and 8.7at 100° C.; and rapeseed (canola) oil-derived: 33 at 40° C. (Siniawskiet al.; J. Synthetic Lubrication; 24, 101-110 (2007); Schneider; J. Sci.Food Agric., 86, 1769-1780 (2006)). The methods of the present inventioncan, in particular embodiments, provide dielectric fluids havingviscosities similar to those of dielectric fluids derived from theforegoing sources. In illustrative embodiments, the dielectric fluid hasa viscosity at 40° C. of less than about 110 cSt, e.g., in the range of20-30 cSt and/or a viscosity at 100° C. in the range of about 2 to about15 cSt, e.g., 4-8 cSt.

The viscosity index (VI, a unitless number) is a measurement of thevariation in viscosity with variation of temperature. For VI, onecompares the kv of oil at 40° C. to two reference oils (with VI's of 0and 100), where all oils have the same kv at 100° C. (ASTM D2270). TheVI value generally should be as high as possible. High VI valuesindicate the viscosity of the oil changes little with temperature. Ingeneral: a low VI is below 35; a medium VI is 35 to 80; a high VI is 80to 110; a very high VI is 110 to 125; a super VI is 125 to 160; and asuper high VI is equal to or greater than 160. VIs of dielectric fluidsderived from various starting materials include: mineral oil-derived:103; soybean oil-derived: 246; and sunflower oil-derived: 206.(Siniawski et al.; J. Synthetic Lubrication; 24, 101-110 (2007)). Themethods of the present invention can, in particular embodiments, providedielectric fluids having VIs similar to those of dielectric fluidsderived from the foregoing sources.

The pour point is the lowest temperature at which a liquid will pour orflow (° C.) (ASTM D97). The pour point should be at least 10° C. lowerthan the lowest anticipated ambient temperature at which the dielectricfluid is to be used. The pour points of dielectric fluids derived fromvarious starting materials include: mineral oil-derived: −50° C.;soybean oil-derived: −9° C.; sunflower oil-derived: −12° C.; andrapeseed (canola) oil-derived: −21° C. (Siniawski et al.; J. SyntheticLubrication; 24, 101-110 (2007)). The methods of the present inventioncan, in particular embodiments, provide dielectric fluids having pourpoints similar to those of dielectric fluids derived from the foregoingsources. In various embodiments, the pour point of a microbial oil-baseddielectric fluid can be about −10 degrees C., about −15 degrees C.,about −20 degrees C., about −25 degrees C., about 30 degrees C., about−35 degrees C., or about −40 degrees C. In addition, the pour point ofthe microbial oil-based dielectric fluid can fall within any rangebounded by any of these values, e.g., about −10 degrees C. to −40degrees C. or about −15 degrees C. to about −35 degrees C., etc.

For example, and as described above, RBD oil produced in accordance withthe methods described herein can readily be produced with pour points ofapproximately −8° C. or lower. This pour point can be further lowered byadmixing the RBD oil with a pour point depressant to achieve oils withpour points in the range of −15 to −20° C. or lower based on the amountof pour point depressant added to the oil. The olein fraction from asingle fractionation readily produces oil with a pour point of about−11° C., which can be lowered by admixing the olein fraction with a pourpoint depressant to achieve oils with pour points in the range of −16 to−20° C. or lower based on the amount of pour point depressant added tothe oil. The olein fraction from a second fractionation (“super olein”)readily produces oil with a pour point of approximately −20° C., whichcan be lowered by admixing the super olein fraction with a pour pointdepressant to achieve oils with pour points below −20° C., i.e., −26° C.or lower based on the amount of pour point depressant added to the oil.A wide variety of pour point depressants are available commercially fromChevron, Oronite, Infineum, General Electric, RohmMax Evonik, andothers. Illustrative pour point depressants for use with the microbialoils (lipids) described herein include VISCOPLEX® 10-310 or 1-133(Rohmax-Evonik Additives GmbH), or other poly(alkyl)acrylates andpoly(methyl)acrylates such as INFINEUM® V-351 (Infineum UK limitied),PMA-D110 and PMA D.

The lubricity (anti-wear properties) of a dielectric fluid is important,as premature wear occurs when the fluid viscosity is insufficient andthe fluid film does not prevent surface contact (ASTM D2882). In someembodiments, the methods of the present invention provide dielectricfluids having good lubricity (equivalent or better than ASTM D2882).

The volatility, or the tendency for an oil to vaporize (atm vapor vs. °C.), is also important for a dielectric fluid. Generally, lowervolatility is preferred. In some embodiments, the methods of the presentinvention can provide dielectric fluids having volatility as low as andeven lower than mineral oil-based and traditional bio-based dielectricfluids.

The flammability of the dielectric fluid is important. Generally, lowerflammability is preferred (see “Bio-Based Lubricants: A MarketOpportunity Study Update” United Soybean Board, November 2008, Omni TechInternational, Ltd.,www.soynewuses.org/downloads/reports/BioBasedLubricantsMarketStudy.pdf).The methods of the present invention can, in particular embodiments,provide dielectric fluids having flammability as low and even lower thanmineral oil-based and traditional bio-based dielectric fluids.

The flash point is the lowest temperature (° C.) at which an oilvaporizes to form an ignitable mixture in air. ASTM D3278, D3828, D56,and D93 describe flash point specifications suitable for dielectricfluids. To prevent ignition of the oil, the flash point should generallybe as high as possible. Flash points of dielectric fluids derived fromvarious sources include: mineral oil-derived: 147° C.; and TAGs-derived(typical): 324° C. (New Safety Dielectric Coolants for Distribution andPower Transformers, www.cooperpower.com/Library/pdf/00048.pdf) In someembodiments, the methods of the present invention can provide dielectricfluids having flash points similar to those of dielectric fluids derivedfrom the foregoing sources and equal to or higher than ASTM D1310 andASTM D92 specifications.

The fire point is lowest temperature (° C.) at which an oil willcontinue to burn for at least 5 seconds after ignition by an open flame.ASTM D1310 and ASTM D92 describe fire point specifications suitable fordielectric fluids. To prevent ignition of the oil, the fire point shouldbe as high as possible. Fire points of dielectric fluids derived fromvarious sources include: mineral oil-derived: 165° C.; and TAGs-derived(typical): 360° C. (New Safety Dielectric Coolants for Distribution andPower Transformers, www.cooperpower.com/Library/pdf/00048.pdf) In someembodiments, the methods of the present invention can provide dielectricfluids having fire points similar to those of dielectric fluids derivedfrom the foregoing sources and equal to or higher than ASTM D1310 andASTM D92 specifications. In some embodiments, that fire point is above300° C., e.g., 300° C. to 450° C.

The reactivity of a dielectric fluid is important; the dielectric fluidshould not react (or should have a low reactivity) with acids/bases,heat, and air.

Hydrolytic reactivity refers to the susceptibility of fluid todecomposition in the presence of acids or bases. ASTM D2619 and ASTMD943 describe hydrolytic reactivity suitable for dielectric fluids. InTAGs, the susceptible functional groups are the esters and acid/basesusceptible functional groups. The methods of the present invention can,in particular embodiments, provide dielectric fluids having lowhydrolytic reactivity (equivalent or better than ASTM D2619 and/or ASTMD943).

Thermal stability refers to the susceptibility of a dielectric fluid tothermal decomposition. In bio-oil-derived dielectric fluids, thermalinstability is typically due to the β-hydrogens on glycerol, ultimatelyresulting in elimination products. The methods of the present inventioncan, in particular embodiments, provide dielectric fluids having highthermal stability (equal to or greater than that of traditionalbio-oil-derived dielectric fluids).

Oxidative susceptibility refers to the susceptibility of a dielectricfluid to reaction with oxygen to form oxidation products. ASTM D943 andASTM D2272 describe oxidative stability suitable for dielectric fluids.Low susceptibility to oxidation is desired; higher values indicate moreoxidative lubricants. In certain embodiments, the methods of the presentinvention can, in particular embodiments, provide dielectric fluidshaving low oxidative susceptibility (e.g., ASTM D943 or ASTM D2272).

The neutralization number (acid value/acid number) is a measure of theamount of acid in an oil or dielectric fluid. Acids are formed as oils(or dielectric fluids) oxidize with age and service. Acids arise inbio-based lubricants from oxidation, ester thermolysis, or acid/basehydrolysis. ASTM D947, ASTM D3487, and ASTM D6871 describeneutralization numbers suitable for dielectric fluids. Generally, theacid value should be as low as possible. The acid number for standardmineral oil is 0.03 and for bio-based oil is 0.06. (Ester TransformerFluids, IEEE/PES Transformer Committee Meeting, Oct. 7, 2003,www.transformerscommittee.org/info/F03/F03-EsterFluids.pdf). The methodsof the present invention can, in particular embodiments, providedielectric fluids having low acid numbers (e.g., ASTM D947, ASTM D3487,or ASTM D6871).

Miscibility refers to the ability of a fluid to mix with other fluids.Ideally, a dielectric fluid should mix well with other lubricants,fluids, and additives but not with water. Demulsibility refers to howwell a hydraulic fluid resists mixing with water. Demulsibility isoptimal in a dielectric fluid. Miscibility with desired lubricants andadditives is optimal in a dielectric fluid. In certain embodiments, themethods of the present invention can, in particular embodiments, providedielectric fluids with good miscibility and demulsibility.

Dielectric fluids should have good electrical insulation properties,i.e., they should prevent dissipation of electrical current. Insulationpower factor tests are conducted on transformers to measure dielectriclosses (measured in %). This value reports on the condition of thetransformer-wetness, dryness, deterioration of insulation, condition ofthe windings, barriers, tap changers, bushings and oil. The power factorvalues associated with a dielectric fluid should be as low as possible,typically 0.5% or less. For example, the power factor of new oil shippedfrom a refinery should be no more than 0.05% at 25° C. and no more than0.3% at 100° C. (IEEE Guideline C57, 106-1991 as cited inwww.nttworldwide.com/tech2209.htm). For new oil in new equipmentoperating at or below 69 kV, the power factor should be no more than0.15% at 25° C. and no more than 1.5% at 100° C.; operating at 69 kV toat or below 288 kV, the power factor should be no more than 0.10% at 25°C. and no more than 1.0% at 100° C.; operating at 345 kV or higher, thepower factor should be no more than 0.05% at 25° C. and no more than0.3% at 100° C. New oil for circuit breakers should have a power factorof no more than 0.05% at 25° C. and no more than 0.3% at 100° C. Oilused in circuit breakers should not have a power factor above 1.0% at25° C. Certain embodiments of the methods of the present inventionprovide dielectric fluids with favorable power factor requirements.

The dielectric strength refers to the maximum electric field strengththe dielectric fluid (electrical insulator) can resist before breakingdown. The dielectric strength is measured in units of MV/m, (relativepermittivity), and ASTM D877 provides specifications suitable fordielectric fluids. For use as an electrical insulator, the dielectricstrength of the lubricant should be as high as possible. The methods ofthe present invention can, in particular embodiments, provide dielectricfluids with dielectric strengths equal or superior to those specified byASTM D877.

The dissipation factor is a measure of electrical loss due to thedielectric fluid when used as an electrical insulator and is measured in% units at 25° C. ASTM D924 provides specifications suitable fordielectric fluids. As an electrical insulator, the dissipation factorvalue should be as low as possible. In certain embodiments, the methodsof the present invention provide dielectric fluids with dissipationfactors equal or superior to those specified by ASTM D924.

The electrical conductivity is a measure of a dielectric fluid'sability, when used as an electrical insulator, to conduct an electricalcurrent and is measured in units of S·m⁻¹. ASTM D2624 providesspecifications suitable for dielectric fluids. As an insulator, theelectrical conductivity value of the dielectric fluid should be as lowas possible. The embodiments of the methods of the present inventionprovide dielectric fluids with favorable electrical conductivitycompared to those specified by ASTM D2624.

For use in electrical transformers and other applications, the thermalproperties of the dielectric fluid should be such that heat isefficiently transferred. Specific heat refers to the thermal capacity ofa substance and is measured in units of cal/gm/° C. ASTM D-2766 providesspecifications suitable for dielectric fluids. Higher specific heatvalues enable more efficient heat transfer and cooling. Specific heatvalues for mineral oil-derived dielectric fluids are generally about0.39 and for TAGs-derived dielectric fluids about 0.45. (SafetyDielectric Coolants for Distribution and Power Transformers,www.cooperpower.com/Library/pdf/00048.pdf). Methods in accordance withembodiments of the present invention may provide dielectric fluids withspecific heat values equal or higher to 0.39 and/or that meet ASTM D2624specifications.

The environmental properties of a dielectric fluid are important.Generally, one should employ dielectric fluids selected so as tomitigate the environmental effects of a spill or other accident.Biodegradability refers to the property of a dielectric fluid todecompose into carbon dioxide and water in the environment and isgenerally measured in units of % per 28 days. OECD 301B and ASTM D-6046provide biodegradability specifications suitable for dielectric fluids.Readily biodegradable biodegradability values are generally ˜100%;inherently biodegradable biodegradability values are generally 20-70%;and non-biodegradable biodegradability values are generally negligibleto 0%. Mineral oil-derived dielectric fluids generally havebiodegradability values in the range of 15-35%, and bio-oil-deriveddielectric fluids generally have biodegradability values in the range of70-100%. Certain embodiments of the methods of the present invention mayprovide dielectric fluids with biodegradability values in the range of70-100% (see Renewable Lubricants Manual: Biobased Oils, Fluids, &Greaseswww.renewablelubricants.com/RenewableLubricantsManual_Biodegradable.html#Introduction).

The iodine value (or iodine number) is a measure of the degree ofunsaturation on an oil. More specifically, the iodine value is the massof iodine that is consumed by the unsaturated bonds in an oil. Dryingoils have relatively high iodine values of about 175 or higher. Soybeanoils are about 130, and olive oils have iodine values of about 80.Iodine values are routinely determined in the art. Standard methods todetermine iodine values include ASTM D5768-02 (2006) and DIN 53241. Invarious embodiments, a microbial oil in a microbial oil-based product,e.g., a dielectric fluid, can have an iodine value of between about 25and about 200, e.g., about 50, about 75, about 100, about 125, about150, or about 175. Furthermore, the iodine value can be within any rangebounded by any of these values, e.g., about 25 to about 175, about 50 toabout 200, about 50 to about 175, etc.

Fatty acid unsaturation can also be altered. Increasing unsaturationdecreases freezing/pour points. Monounsaturation, such as that seen inhigh oleic acid bio-lubricants, is currently optimal and represents abalance between pour point and oxidative reactivity. Monounsaturatedoils react with air, but much more slowly than poly-unsaturated FAs orPUFAs. Examples of PUFAs include arachidonic acid (ARA),eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA), and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA). Di- andpoly-unsaturated FAs are highly susceptible to oxidation and unsuitablefor electrical applications. One problem with dielectric fluids derivedfrom vegetable oils is the presence of polyunsaturated FAs (e.g.,linoleic acid and linolenic acid). One advantage of the dielectricfluids of some embodiments of the present invention is that themicrobial oil they comprise (or are derived from) contains less, and insome embodiments, no, di- and poly-unsaturated FAs than do dielectricfluids derived from other bio-oils.

The lipid profile of the dielectric fluid is usually highly similar tothe lipid profile of the feedstock oil. High amounts of longer chain(C16-C18) mono-unsaturated fatty acids are preferable for use asdielectric fluids. Polyunsaturated fatty acids (such as C18:2, C18:3,ARA, EPA and DHA) are not preferred due to oxidation and the productionof oxidation products. Saturated fatty acids tend to be solid or aliquid with a high freezing point, thereby making saturated fatty acidsundesirable in large quantities in dielectric fluids. In variousembodiments, microbial oil (lipid) useful in dielectric fluids is atleast about 50% C18:1, e.g., at least about 55%, at least about 60%, atleast about 65%, at least about 70%, at least about 75%, at least about80%, at least about 85%, and at least about 90% C18:1. In these or otherembodiments, the microbial oil (lipid) is less than about 10% C18:2,e.g., less than about 7.5%, less than about 5%, less than about 2.5%,and less than about 1% C18:2. The microbial oil can have any combinationof percentages of C18:1 and C18:2 that adds up to 100% or less. Forexample the microbial oil can have at least 50% C18:1 and less than 10%C18:2 or at least 80% C18:1 and less than 5% C18:2.

For illustrative purposes, provided herein are TAG oils from oleginousmicrobes that contain less than 2% C18:2 (see Example 4), compared to20-75% in sunflower oil and 48-65% in soybean oil. Also provided are TAGoils with less than 0.5% C18:3, compared to 5-10% in soybean oil.

These and other properties of a dielectric fluid can be achieved,manipulated, and/or varied in accordance with the methods describedherein so as to provide a product, such as a lubricant, a hydraulicfluid, a industrial oil, or dielectric fluid, suitable for anyapplication. For example, genetic manipulation of oleaginous microbescan be performed, as described above, to alter chain length, saturation,and/or composition of the various fatty acids in the lipid. In certainembodiments, a microbial oil useful as described herein is produced by agenetically engineered microbe that has been engineered to express oneor more exogenous genes. For example, the genetically engineered microbecan be Prototheca (e.g, Prototheca moriformis) or Chlorella.Illustrative exogenous genes include those encoding sucrose invertaseand/or fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase.

In addition, lipid extracted from a microalgae or oleaginous yeast canbe subjected to various chemical modifications to achieve a desiredproperty in a dielectric fluid. Typical alterations include alteringfatty acid (FA) chain length. Shorter-chain FAs have decreased pourpoints. Chemical modifications can also be used in accordance withembodiments of the methods of the invention to reduce unsaturation andinclude alkylation, radical addition, acylation, ene-reactions,hydroformylation, selective hydrogenation, oligomerization,hydroaminomethylation, acyloxylation, and epoxidation. In addition, oras an alternative, an additive, such as pour point depressant, can beadmixed with the processed microbial oil to achieve a desired property,e.g., pour point. Illustrative additive are discussed in greater detailbelow.

As discussed above, in particular embodiments, the raw microbial oilextracted from an oleaginous microbe is typically “enriched” prior toincorporation into a product of the invention. For example, there can becontaminants in microbial lipids that can crystallize and/or precipitateand fall out of solution as sediment. Sediment formation is particularlya problem when a dielectric fluid is used at lower temperatures. Thesediment or precipitates may cause problems such as decreasing flow,clogging, etc. Processes are well-known in the art that specificallydeal with the removal of these contaminants and sediments to produce ahigher quality product. Examples for such processes include, but are notlimited to, pretreatment of the oil to remove contaminants such asphospholipids and free fatty acids (e.g., degumming, caustic refiningand silica adsorbant filtration).

Winterization can be used in accordance with embodiments of the methodsof the invention to enrich the microbial oil. There are severalapproaches to winterizing a dielectric fluid in accordance withembodiments of the present invention. One approach is to blend the fluidwith other dielectric fluids. Another approach is to use additives thatcan lower the freeze point. Dry fractionation can also be used to reducethe relative proportion of the saturated fraction (the stearinfraction). By cooling the oil, one can crystallize the saturates andthen filter out the crystals. Fractionation selectively separates afluid into individual components or fractions, allowing for the removalor inclusion of specific fractions. Other fractionation methods includeurea fractionation, solvent fractionation and thermal distillation.

Diatomaceous earth or other filtering material such as bleaching claymay then added to the cooled liquid to form a slurry, which may thenfiltered through a pressure leaf or other type of filter to remove theparticulates. The filtered liquid may then be run through a polishfilter to remove any remaining sediments and diatomaceous earth, so asto produce a final product. Alternatively, or in addition, this product,or the microbial oil produced at the end of any of the foregoing processsteps, can be admixed with a pour point depressant to produce a productof the invention, such as a dielectric fluid.

In one embodiment of the present invention, a method for producing alubricant oil or a dielectric fluid is provided that comprises the stepsof (a) cultivating a lipid-containing microorganism using methodsdisclosed herein, (b) lysing a lipid-containing microorganism to producea lysate, (c) isolating the lipid composition from the lysedmicroorganism, and (d) enriching the isolated lipid composition, wherebya lubricant oil or dielectric fluid is produced. Typically, step (d)will include one or more refining, bleaching, and/or deodorizing stepsand one or more fractionation steps to reduce the relative proportion ofthe saturated fraction by removing palmitic and/or stearictriglycerides. In a further embodiment, the lubricant oil or dielectricfluid resulting from step (d) is admixed with a pour point depressant.

Optionally, other additives for increasing the oxidative stability ofthe isolated lipids can be admixed with the microbial oil, lubricant, ordielectric fluid produced by these methods. Examples of such additivesinclude antioxidants such as tocopherols (vitamin E, e.g., alpha-, beta-and/or delta-tocopherol), ascorbic acid (vitamin C). Suitableanti-oxidants are commercially available. The BASF company markets aline of suitable phenol based and amine based antioxidants under thebrand name IRGANOX®. IRGANOX L109, IRGANOX L64, IRGANOX L57, otherIRGANOX antioxidants, and other phenol based and amine based compoundsare suitable as antioxidant additives to the oils and products includingdielectric fluids. Other nonlimiting examples of antioxidants includebutylated hydroxy anisole (BHA), butylated hydroxy toluene (BHT),mono-tertiary butyl hydro quinone (TBHQ), butylated hydroanisole,tetrahydrobutrophenone, ascorbyl palmitate, and propyl gallate. Incertain embodiments, a microbial oil-based product, e.g., a dielectricfluid, additionally includes an antioxidant at 0.1% to 5% by weight, andpreferably at 0.5% to 2%.

Other additives that can be optionally added to the isolated lipids foruse as products such as dielectric fluids are deactivators for metalions, corrosion inhibitors, anti-wear additives, and/or hydrolysisprotectants. Some widely used additives in dielectric fluids aredescribed in Schneider, 2006, J Science Food and Agriculture; 86:1769-1780.). Metal ion deactivators have two main functions. Theysuppress chemical attack on the surface of the metal and they alsopassivate the metal surface to suppress any residues that may act ascatalysts for radical (unpaired electron) formation. Metal deactivatorsare commercially available. For example, the BASF company provides aline of metal deactivators, including the IRGAMET® line of metaldeactivators. The RTVANDERBILT company sells the CUVAN® line of metaldeactivators. Other examples of metal deactivators include derivatizedtriazoles including 1-(di-isooctylaminomethyl)-1,2,4-triazole,1-(2-methoxyprop-2-yl)tolyltriazole,1-(1-cyclohexyloxypropyl)tolyltriazole,1-(1-cyclohexyloxyheptyl)tolyltriazole,1-(1-cyclohexyloxybutyl)tolyltriazole,1-[bis(2-ethylhexyl)aminomethyl-4-methylbenzotriazole, derivatizedborons including triethyl borate, tripropyl borate, triisopropyl borate,tributyl borate, tripentyl borate, trihexyl borate, tricyclohexylborate, trioctyl borate, triisooctyl borate, and other derivatizedhydrazine metal deactivator, e.g.,2′,3-bis[[3-[3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl]propionyl]]proponiohydrazine,and the like.). In certain embodiments, a microbial oil-based product,e.g., a dielectric fluid, additionally includes one or more metaldeactivators at 0.1% to 5% by weight, and preferably at 0.5% to 2%.

Thus, dielectric fluids prepared in accordance with the methodsdescribed herein may contain a number of additives, including but notlimited to one or more of the following additives: (a) an antioxidant,including but not limited to BHT and other phenols; (b) a deactivator ofmetal ions such as Cu, Zn, and the like, including but not limited to abenzotriazole; (c) corrosion inhibitors, including but not limited toester sulfonates and succinic acid esters; (d) demulsifiers; (e)anti-wear additives, including but not limited to zinc dithiophosphate;(f) additives to depress the pour point, including but not limited tomalan styrene copolymers, poly(alkyl)acrylates, including but notlimited to polymethacrylates; and (g) compounds that protect againsthydrolysis, including but not limited to carbodiimides.

In certain embodiments, a method of the invention produces a productincluding a microbial oil that has a pour point of between about −10° C.and about −40° C., and wherein the fatty acid composition of themicrobial oil is at least 50% C18:1 and less than 10% C18:2. The methodentails cultivating a genetically engineered microbe engineered toexpress one or more exogenous genes until the microbe has at least 10%oil by dry weight. Illustrative genetically engineered microbes includePrototheca (e.g., Prototheca moriformis) or Chlorella. Illustrativeexogenous genes include those encoding sucrose invertase and/or fattyacyl-ACP thioesterase. In some embodiments, the genetically engineeredmicrobe expresses at least two exogenous genes, e.g., encoding sucroseinvertase and fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase, encoding two different fattyacyl-ACP thioesterases, or encoding sucrose invertase and two differentfatty acyl-ACP thioesterases. Once the microbe has at least 10% oil bydry weight, the oil is separated from the microbe and subjected torefining, bleaching, deodorizing or degumming to produce RBD oil.Optionally, an antioxidant, metal ion deactivator, corrosion inhibitor,demulsifier, anti-wear additive, pour point depressant, and/oranti-hydrolysis compound can be added to the RBD oil to produce adesired product.

In particular embodiments, a fractionation method of the inventionproduces a microbial oil suitable for incorporation into products (e.g.,a dielectric fluid) that has a pour point of between about −10° C. andabout −40° C., and wherein the fatty acid composition of the microbialoil is at least 50% C18:1 and less than 10% C18:2. The method entailssubjecting a starting (i.e., “first”) microbial oil to refining,bleaching, deodorizing or degumming to produce RBD oil, wherein the RBDoil is characterized by an initial pour point and a first temperature,lowering the temperature of the RBD oil to a second temperature, andfiltering the RBD oil at the second temperature to provide a secondmicrobial oil characterized by a second pour point that is lower thanthe initial pour point, wherein the second pour point is between about−10° C. and about −40° C., and wherein the fatty acid composition of thesecond microbial oil is at least 50% C18:1 and less than 10% C18:2. Anillustrative first temperature is between above 15° C. to about 50° C.,and an illustrative second temperature is between about −15° C. andabout 15° C. Optionally, an antioxidant, metal ion deactivator,corrosion inhibitor, demulsifier, anti-wear additive, pour pointdepressant, and/or anti-hydrolysis compound can be added to the secondmicrobial oil to produce a desired product. In variations of theseembodiments, the first microbial oil is produced by cultivating agenetically engineered microbe engineered to express one or moreexogenous genes until the microbe has at least 10% oil by dry weight andthen separating the oil from the microbe to produce the first microbialoil. This method can be employed to produce, e.g., a lubricant, ahydraulic fluid, an industrial oil, or a dielectric fluid. In certainembodiments, where the product is a dielectric fluid, the fluid includesone or more of an antioxidant, a metal ion deactivator, a corrosioninhibitor, a demulsifier, an anti-wear additive, a pour pointdepressant, or an anti-hydrolysis compound.

In one embodiment of the invention, a dielectric fluid is produced byblending oils and/or dielectric fluids derived from oleaginous microbeswith existing oils or dielectric fluids. The existing oils anddielectric fluids can be of plant or animal (or both, i.e., petroleum)in origin.

Thus, the present invention includes a variety of methods in which lipidfrom oleaginous microbes is undertaken to yield dielectric fluids andother products useful in a variety of industrial and other applications.Examples of processes for modifying oil produced by the methodsdisclosed herein include, but are not limited to, hydrolysis of the oil,hydroprocessing of the oil, and esterification of the oil. Otherchemical modification of microalgal lipid include, without limitation,epoxidation, oxidation, hydrolysis, sulfations, sulfonation,ethoxylation, propoxylation, amidation, and saponification. Themodification of the microalgal oil produces basic oleochemicals that canbe further modified into selected derivative oleochemicals for a desiredfunction. In a manner similar to that described above with reference tofuel producing processes, these chemical modifications can also beperformed on oils generated from the microbial cultures describedherein.

In certain embodiments, a dielectric fluid described herein is employedin a an electrical system, such as a transformer, including a tankhousing a transformer core/coil assembly, wherein the dielectric fluidsurrounds the core/coil assembly. In variations of such embodiments, thetank also includes an oxygen absorbing material that is in contact withgases in the tank, but isolated from contact with the dielectricinsulating fluid. Suitable oxygen absorbing materials are those that arecapable of reducing the concentration of free oxygen in the atmospheresurrounding the dielectric fluid inside the tank and that in turn reducethe presence of dissolved oxygen in the fluid itself. Such compounds canbe referred to as oxygen scavenging compounds. Useful oxygen scavengingcompounds include those commonly employed in the food packagingindustry. Representative of the oxygen scavenging compounds useful inthe practice of the invention include the following: sodium sulfite;copper sulfate pentahydrate; a combination of carbon and activated ironpowder; mixtures of hydrosulfite, calcium hydroxide, sodium bicarbonateand activated carbon; a metal halide powder coated on the surface of ametal powder; and combinations of alkali compounds, such as calciumhydroxide, with sodium carbonate or sodium bicarbonate. Mixtures andcombinations of one or more of the above compositions are alsoconsidered useful. Also useful as oxygen scavenging compounds are thosecompositions provided according to U.S. Pat. No. 2,825,651, which isincorporated by reference, including an oxygen remover compositioncomprising an intermixing of a sulfite salt and an accelerator such ashydrated copper sulfate, stannous chloride, or cobaltous oxide. Anotheruseful class of oxygen scavenging compounds includes those compositionscomprising a salt of manganese, iron, cobalt or nickel, an alkalicompound, and a sulfite or deliquescent compound, such as disclosed byU.S. Pat. No. 4,384,972, which also is incorporated by reference.Preferred oxygen scavenging compounds include (or include as their basecomponent) at least one basic iron oxide, such as a ferrous iron oxide,or are made of mixtures of iron oxide materials. Useful ironoxide-containing compositions are available commercially, for example,under the “Ageless” trade name from the Mitsubishi Gas Chemical Companyof Duncan, S.C. and under the “Freshmax” trade name from MultisorbTechnologies, Inc. of Buffalo, N.Y. Also useful are oxygen absorbingagents comprising a mixture of ferrous salts and an oxidation modifierand/or a metallic sulfite or sulfate compound.

The invention, having been described in detail above, is exemplified inthe following examples, which are offered to illustrate, but not tolimit, the claimed invention.

VII. Examples Example 1 Methods for Culturing Prototheca

Prototheca strains were cultivated to achieve a high percentage of oilby dry cell weight. Cryopreserved cells were thawed at room temperatureand 500 ul of cells were added to 4.5 ml of medium (4.2 g/L K₂HPO₄, 3.1g/L NaH₂PO₄, 0.24 g/L MgSO₄.7H₂O, 0.25 g/L Citric Acid monohydrate,0.025 g/L CaCl₂ 2H₂O, 2 g/L yeast extract) plus 2% glucose and grown for7 days at 28° C. with agitation (200 rpm) in a 6-well plate. Dry cellweights were determined by centrifuging 1 ml of culture at 14,000 rpmfor 5 min in a pre-weighed Eppendorf tube. The culture supernatant wasdiscarded and the resulting cell pellet washed with 1 ml of deionizedwater. The culture was again centrifuged, the supernatant discarded, andthe cell pellets placed at −80° C. until frozen. Samples were thenlyophilized for 24 hrs and dry cell weights calculated. Fordetermination of total lipid in cultures, 3 ml of culture was removedand subjected to analysis using an Ankom system (Ankom Inc., Macedon,N.Y.) according to the manufacturer's protocol. Samples were subjectedto solvent extraction with an Amkom XT10 extractor according to themanufacturer's protocol. Total lipid was determined as the difference inmass between acid hydrolyzed dried samples and solvent extracted, driedsamples. Percent oil dry cell weight measurements are shown in Table 9.

TABLE 9 Percent oil by dry cell weight Species Strain % Oil Protothecastagnora UTEX 327 13.14 Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1441 18.02 Protothecamoriformis UTEX 1435 27.17

Microalgae samples from multiple strains from the genus Prototheca weregenotyped. Genomic DNA was isolated from algal biomass as follows. Cells(approximately 200 mg) were centrifuged from liquid cultures 5 minutesat 14,000×g. Cells were then resuspended in sterile distilled water,centrifuged 5 minutes at 14,000×g and the supernatant discarded. Asingle glass bead ˜2 mm in diameter was added to the biomass and tubeswere placed at −80° C. for at least 15 minutes. Samples were removed and150 μl of grinding buffer (1% Sarkosyl, 0.25 M Sucrose, 50 mM NaCl, 20mM EDTA, 100 mM Tris-HCl, pH 8.0, RNase A 0.5 ug/ul) was added. Pelletswere resuspended by vortexing briefly, followed by the addition of 40 ulof 5M NaCl. Samples were vortexed briefly, followed by the addition of66 μl of 5% CTAB (cetyl trimethylammonium bromide) and a final briefvortex. Samples were next incubated at 65° C. for 10 minutes after whichthey were centrifuged at 14,000×g for 10 minutes. The supernatant wastransferred to a fresh tube and extracted once with 300 μl ofPhenol:Chloroform:Isoamyl alcohol 12:12:1, followed by centrifugationfor 5 minutes at 14,000×g. The resulting aqueous phase was transferredto a fresh tube containing 0.7 vol of isopropanol (˜190 μl), mixed byinversion and incubated at room temperature for 30 minutes or overnightat 4° C. DNA was recovered via centrifugation at 14,000×g for 10minutes. The resulting pellet was then washed twice with 70% ethanol,followed by a final wash with 100% ethanol. Pellets were air dried for20-30 minutes at room temperature followed by resuspension in 50 μl of10 mM TrisCl, 1 mM EDTA (pH 8.0).

Five μl of total algal DNA, prepared as described above, was diluted1:50 in 10 mM Tris, pH 8.0. PCR reactions, final volume 20 μl, were setup as follows. Ten μl of 2× iProof HF master mix (BIO-RAD) was added to0.4 μl primer SZ02613 (5′-TGTTGAAGAATGAGCCGGCGAC-3′ (SEQ ID NO:9) at 10mM stock concentration). This primer sequence runs from position 567-588in Gen Bank accession no. L43357 and is highly conserved in higherplants and algal plastid genomes. This was followed by the addition of0.4 μl primer SZ02615 (5′-CAGTGAGCTATTACGCACTC-3′ (SEQ ID NO:10) at 10mM stock concentration). This primer sequence is complementary toposition 1112-1093 in Gen Bank accession no. L43357 and is highlyconserved in higher plants and algal plastid genomes. Next, 5 μl ofdiluted total DNA and 3.2 μl dH₂O were added. PCR reactions were run asfollows: 98° C., 45″; 98° C., 8″; 53° C., 12″; 72° C., 20″ for 35 cyclesfollowed by 72° C. for 1 min and holding at 25° C. For purification ofPCR products, 20 μl of 10 mM Tris, pH 8.0, was added to each reaction,followed by extraction with 40 μl of Phenol:Chloroform:isoamyl alcohol12:12:1, vortexing and centrifuging at 14,000×g for 5 minutes. PCRreactions were applied to S-400 columns (GE Healthcare) and centrifugedfor 2 minutes at 3,000×g. Purified PCR products were subsequently TOPOcloned into PCR8/GW/TOPO and positive clones selected for on LB/Specplates. Purified plasmid DNA was sequenced in both directions using M13forward and reverse primers. In total, twelve Prototheca strains wereselected to have their 23S rRNA DNA sequenced and the sequences arelisted in the Sequence Listing. A summary of the strains and SequenceListing Numbers is included below. The sequences were analyzed foroverall divergence from the UTEX 1435 (SEQ ID NO:15) sequence. Two pairsemerged (UTEX 329/UTEX 1533 and UTEX 329/UTEX 1440) as the mostdivergent. In both cases, pairwise alignment resulted in 75.0% pairwisesequence identity. The percent sequence identity to UTEX 1435 is alsoincluded below:

% nt Species Strain identity SEQ ID NO. Prototheca kruegani UTEX 32975.2 SEQ ID NO: 11 Prototheca wickerhamii UTEX 1440 99 SEQ ID NO: 12Prototheca stagnora UTEX 1442 75.7 SEQ ID NO: 13 Prototheca moriformisUTEX 288 75.4 SEQ ID NO: 14 Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1439; 100 SEQ IDNO: 15 1441; 1435; 1437 Prototheca wikerhamii UTEX 1533 99.8 SEQ ID NO:16 Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1434 75.9 SEQ ID NO: 17 Prototheca zopfiiUTEX 1438 75.7 SEQ ID NO: 18 Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1436 88.9 SEQ IDNO: 19

Lipid samples from a subset of the above-listed strains were analyzedfor lipid profile using HPLC. Results are shown below in Table 10.

TABLE 10 Diversity of lipid chains in Prototheca species Strain C14:0C16:0 C16:1 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2 C18:3 C20:0 C20:1 UTEX 0 12.01 0 0 50.3317.14 0 0 0 327 UTEX 1.41 29.44 0.70 3.05 57.72 12.37 0.97 0.33 0 1441UTEX 1.09 25.77 0 2.75 54.01 11.90 2.44 0 0 1435

Oil extracted from Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1435 (via solventextraction or using an expeller press was analyzed for carotenoids,chlorophyll, tocopherols, other sterols and tocotrienols. The resultsare summarized below in Table 11.

TABLE 11 Carotenoid, chlorophyll, tocopherol/sterols and tocotrienolanalysis in oil extracted from Prototheca moriformis (UTEX 1435).Pressed oil Solvent extracted (mcg/ml) oil (mcg/ml) cis-Lutein 0.0410.042 trans-Lutein 0.140 0.112 trans-Zeaxanthin 0.045 0.039cis-Zeaxanthin 0.007 0.013 t-alpha-Crytoxanthin 0.007 0.010t-beta-Crytoxanthin 0.009 0.010 t-alpha-Carotene 0.003 0.001c-alpha-Carotene none detected none detected t-beta-Carotene 0.010 0.0099-cis-beta-Carotene 0.004 0.002 Lycopene none detected none detectedTotal Carotenoids 0.267 0.238 Chlorophyll <0.01 mg/kg <0.01 mg/kgTocopherols and Sterols Pressed oil Solvent extracted (mg/100 g) oil(mg/100 g) gamma Tocopherol 0.49 0.49 Campesterol 6.09 6.05 Stigmasterol47.6 47.8 Beta-sitosterol 11.6 11.5 Other sterols 445 446 TocotrienolsPressed oil Solvent extracted (mg/g) oil (mg/g) alpha Tocotrienol 0.260.26 beta Tocotrienol <0.01 <0.01 gamma Tocotrienol 0.10 0.10 detalTocotrienol <0.01 <0.01 Total Tocotrienols 0.36 0.36

Oil extracted from Prototheca moriformis, from four separate lots, wasrefined and bleached using standard vegetable oil processing methods.Briefly, crude oil extracted from Prototheca moriformis was clarified ina horizontal decanter, where the solids were separated from the oil. Theclarified oil was then transferred to a tank with citric acid and waterand left to settle for approximately 24 hours. After 24 hours, themixture in the tank formed 2 separate layers. The bottom layer wascomposed of water and gums that were then removed by decantation priorto transferring the degummed oil into a bleaching tank. The oil was thenheated along with another dose of citric acid. Bleaching clay was thenadded to the bleaching tank and the mixture was further heated undervacuum in order to evaporate off any water that was present. The mixturewas then pumped through a leaf filter to remove the bleaching clay. Thefiltered oil was then passed through a final 5 μm polishing filter andthen collected for storage until use. The refined and bleached (RB) oilwas then analyzed for carotenoids, chlorophyll, sterols, tocotrienolsand tocopherols. The results of these analyses are summarized in Table12 below. “Nd” denotes none detected and the sensitivity of detection islisted below:

Sensitivity of Detection

Carotenoids (mcg/g) nd=<0.003 mcg/g

Chlorophyll (mcg/g) nd=<0.03 mcg/g

Sterols (%) nd=0.25%

Tocopherols (mcg/g); nd=3 mcg/g

TABLE 12 Carotenoid, chlorophyll, sterols, tocotrienols and tocopherolanalysis from refined and bleached Prototheca moriformis oil. Lot A LotB Lot C Lot D Carotenoids (mcg/g) Lutein 0.025 0.003 nd 0.039 Zeaxanthinnd nd nd nd cis-Lutein/Zeaxanthin nd nd nd nd trans-alpha-Cryptoxanthinnd nd nd nd trans-beta-Cryptoxanthin nd nd nd nd trans-alpha-Carotene ndnd nd nd cis-alpha-Carotene nd nd nd nd trans-beta-Carotene nd nd nd ndcis-beta-Carotene nd nd nd nd Lycopene nd nd nd nd Unidentified 0.2190.066 0.050 0.026 Total Carotenoids 0.244 0.069 0.050 0.065 Chlorophyll(mcg/g) Chlorophyll A 0.268 0.136 0.045 0.166 Chlorophyll B nd nd nd ndTotal Chlorophyll 0.268 0.136 0.045 0.166 Sterols (%) Brassicasterol ndnd nd nd Campesterol nd nd nd nd Stigmasterol nd nd nd ndbeta-Sitosterol nd nd nd nd Total Sterols nd nd nd nd Tocopherols(mcg/g) alpha-Tocopherol 23.9 22.8 12.5 8.2 beta-Tocopherol 3.72 nd ndnd gamma-Tocopherol 164 85.3 43.1 38.3 delta-Tocopherol 70.1 31.1 18.114.3 Total Tocopherols 262 139.2 73.7 60.8 Tocotrienols (mcg/g)alpha-Tocotrienol 190 225 253 239 beta-Tocotrienol nd nd nd ndgamma-Tocotrienol 47.3 60.4 54.8 60.9 delta-Tocotrienol 12.3 16.1 17.515.2 Total Tocotrienols 250 302 325 315

The same four lots of Prototheca moriformis oil was also analyzed fortrace elements and the results are summarized below in Table 13.

TABLE 13 Elemental analysis of refined and bleached Protothecamoriformis oil. Lot A Lot B Lot C Lot D Elemental Analysis (ppm) Calcium0.08 0.07 <0.04 0.07 Phosphorous <0.2 0.38 <0.2 0.33 Sodium <0.5 0.55<0.5 <0.5 Potassium 1.02 1.68 <0.5 0.94 Magnesium <0.04 <0.04 <0.04 0.07Manganese <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 Iron <0.02 <0.02 <0.02 <0.02 Zinc<0.02 <0.02 <0.02 <0.02 Copper <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 Sulfur 2.55 4.452.36 4.55 Lead <0.2 <0.2 <0.2 <0.2 Silicon 0.37 0.41 0.26 0.26 Nickel<0.2 <0.2 <0.2 <0.2 Organic chloride <1.0 <1.0 <1.0 2.2 Inorganicchloride <1.0 <1.0 <1.0 <1.0 Nitrogen 4.4 7.8 4.2 6.9 Lithium <0.02<0.02 <0.02 <0.02 Boron 0.07 0.36 0.09 0.38 Aluminum — <0.2 <0.2 <0.2Vanadium <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 Lovibond Color (° L) Red 5.0 4.3 3.25.0 Yellow 70.0 70.0 50.0 70.0 Mono & Diglycerides by HPLC (%)Diglycerides 1.68 2.23 1.25 1.61 Monoglycerides 0.03 0.04 0.02 0.03 Freefatty acids (FFA) 1.02 1.72 0.86 0.83 Soaps 0 0 0 Oxidized andPolymerized Triglycerides Oxidized Triglycerides (%) 3.41 2.41 4.11 1.00Polymerized Triglycerides 1.19 0.45 0.66 0.31 (%) Peroxide Value(meg/kg) 0.75 0.80 0.60 1.20 p-Anisidine value 5.03 9.03 5.44 20.1(dimensionless) Water and Other Impurities (%) Karl Fisher Moisture 0.80.12 0.07 0.18 Total polar compounds 5.02 6.28 4.54 5.23 Unsaponificablematter 0.92 1.07 0.72 1.04 Insoluble impurities <0.01 <0.01 0.01 <0.01Total oil (%) Neutral oil 98.8 98.2 99.0 98.9

Example 2 General Methods for Biolistic Transforming Prototheca

Seashell Gold Microcarriers 550 nanometers were prepared according tothe protocol from manufacturer. Plasmid (20 μg) was mixed with 50 μl ofbinding buffer and 60 μl (30 mg) of S550d gold carriers and incubated inice for 1 min. Precipitation buffer (100 μl) was added, and the mixturewas incubated in ice for another 1 min. After vortexing, DNA-coatedparticles were pelleted by spinning at 10,000 rpm in an Eppendorf 5415Cmicrofuge for 10 seconds. The gold pellet was washed once with 500 μl ofcold 100% ethanol, pelleted by brief spinning in the microfuge, andresuspended with 50 μl of ice-cold ethanol. After a brief (1-2 sec)sonication, 10 μl of DNA-coated particles were immediately transferredto the carrier membrane.

Prototheca strains were grown in proteose medium (2 g/L yeast extract,2.94 mM NaNO3, 0.17 mM CaCl2.2H2O, 0.3 mM MgSO4.7H2O, 014 mM K2HPO4,1.28 mM KH2PO4, 0.43 mM NaCl) with 2% glucose on a gyratory shaker untilit reached a cell density of 2×10⁶ cells/ml. The cells were harvested,washed once with sterile distilled water, and resuspended in 50 μl ofmedium. 1×10⁷ cells were spread in the center third of a non-selectiveproteose media plate. The cells were bombarded with the PDS-1000/HeBiolistic Particle Delivery system (Bio-Rad). Rupture disks (1350 psi)were used, and the plates were placed 6 cm below the screen/macrocarrierassembly. The cells were allowed to recover at 25° C. for 12-24 h. Uponrecovery, the cells were scraped from the plates with a rubber spatula,mixed with 100 μl of medium and spread on plates containing theappropriate antibiotic selection. After 7-10 days of incubation at 25°C., colonies representing transformed cells were visible on the plates.Colonies were picked and spotted on selective (either antibiotic orcarbon source) agar plates for a second round of selection.

Example 3 Expression of Heterologous Fatty Acyl Acp Thioesterase Genesin Microalgal Cells

Methods for and the results of expressing heterologous thioesterase genein microalgal cells, including Prototheca species, have been previouslydescribed in PCT Application No. PCT/US2009/66412, hereby incorporatedby reference. This example describes results using other thioesterasegene/gene products from higher plant species.

A fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase from Ricinus communis was introduced intoa Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1435 genetic background, and thecodon-optimized cDNA sequence (SEQ ID NO:87) and amino acid sequences(from GenBank Accession No. ABS30422.1) (SEQ ID NO:88) are listed in theSequence Listing. The expression construct contained 5′ (SEQ ID NO:100)and 3′ (SEQ ID NO:101) homologous recombination targeting sequences(flanking the construct) to the 6S genomic region for integration intothe nuclear genome and a S. cerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertase codingregion under the control of C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter/5′UTR andChlorella vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′ UTR. This S. cerevisiae suc2expression cassette is listed as SEQ ID NO:78 and served as a selectionmarker. The R. communis coding region was under the control of thePrototheca moriformis Amt03 promoter/5′UTR (SEQ ID NO:84) and C.vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′UTR (SEQ ID NO:85). The Ricinus communisnative transit peptide was also replaced with the transit peptide fromC. protothecoides stearoyl desaturase (SEQ ID NO:86) and the cDNAsequence of the thioesterase with the replaced transit peptide is listedas SEQ ID NO:87. The entire Ricinus communis expression cassette wastermed pSZ1375 and transformed into a Prototheca moriformis geneticbackground. Positive clones were screened on plates with sucrose as thesole carbon source. A subset of the positive clones were selected andgrown under lipid production conditions and lipid (fatty acid) profileswere determined using direct transesterification methods as describedabove. The fatty acid profiles of the selected clones are summarized inTable 14 below.

TABLE 14 Fatty acid profiles of Ricinus communis ACP- thioesterasetransgenic Prototheca cells. Strain C10:0 C12:0 C14:0 C16:0 C18:0 C18:1C18:2 wildtype 0.01 0.03 0.98 24.65 3.68 62.48 6.26 pSZ1375 0.01 0.030.91 18.34 2.55 67.93 8.35 clone A pSZ1375 0.01 0.03 0.97 18.51 2.4767.83 8.25 clone B pSZ1375 0.01 0.03 0.93 18.65 2.84 67.58 7.90 clone CpSZ1375 0.01 0.03 0.92 18.90 2.30 67.48 8.37 clone D

The results show that transformants with the Ricinus communisthioesterase transgene have altered levels of C16:0 fatty acids and, toa lesser extent, C18:0 fatty acids, relative to the wild-type strain.Also, there was a concomitant increase in the C18:1 fatty acid levelwhen compared to the wild-type level.

Example 4 Altering the Levels of Saturated Fatty Acids in the MicroalgaePrototheca moriformis

A. Decreasing Stearoyl ACP Desaturase and Delta 12 Fatty Acid DesaturaseExpression by Gene Knock-Out Approach

As part of a genomics screen using a bioinformatics based approach basedon cDNAs, Illumia transcriptome and Roche 454 sequencing of genomic DNAfrom Prototheca moriformis (UTEX 1435), two specific groups of genesinvolved in fatty acid desaturation were identified: stearoyl ACPdesaturases (SAD) and delta 12 fatty acid desaturases (Δ12 FAD).Stearoyl ACP desaturase enzymes are part of the lipid synthesis pathwayand they function to introduce double bonds into the fatty acyl chains,for example, the synthesis of C18:1 fatty acids from C18:0 fatty acids.Delta 12 fatty acid desaturases are also part of the lipid synthesispathway and they function to introduce double bonds into alreadyunsaturated fatty acids, for example, the synthesis of C18:2 fatty acidsfrom C18:1 fatty acids. Southern blot analysis using probes based on thetwo classes of fatty acid desaturase genes identified during thebioinformatics efforts indicated that each class of desaturase genes waslikely comprised of multiple family members. Additionally the genesencoding stearoyl ACP desaturases fell into two distinct families. Basedon these results, three gene disruption constructs were designed todisrupt multiple gene family members by targeting more highly conservedcoding regions within each family of desaturase enzymes.

Three homologous recombination targeting constructs were designed using:(1) highly conserved portions of the coding sequence of delta 12 fattyacid desaturase (d12FAD) family members and (2) two constructs targetingeach of the two distinct families of SAD, each with conserved regions ofthe coding sequences from each family. This strategy is designed toembed a selectable marker gene (the suc2 sucrose invertase cassette fromS. cerevisiae conferring the ability to hydrolyze sucrose) into thesehighly conserved coding regions (targeting multiple family members)rather than a classic gene replacement strategy where the homologousrecombination would target flanking regions of the targeted gene.

All constructs were introduced into the cells by biolistictransformation using the methods described above and constructs werelinearized before being shot into the cells. Transformants were selectedon sucrose containing plates/media and changes in fatty acid profilewere assayed using the above-described method. Relevant sequences fromeach of the three targeting constructs are listed below.

Description SEQ ID NO: 5′ sequence of d12FAD targeting construct SEQ IDNO: 30 3′ sequence of d12FAD targeting construct SEQ ID NO: 31 d12FADtargeting construct cDNA sequence SEQ ID NO: 32 5′ sequence of SAD2Atargeting construct SEQ ID NO: 33 3′ sequence of SAD2A targetingconstruct SEQ ID NO: 34 SAD2A targeting construct cDNA sequence SEQ IDNO: 35 5′ sequence of SAD2B targeting construct SEQ ID NO: 36 3′sequence of SAD2B targeting construct SEQ ID NO: 37 SAD2B targetingconstruct cDNA sequence SEQ ID NO: 38

Representative positive clones from transformations with each of theconstructs were picked and the fatty acid profiles for these clones weredetermined (expressed in Area %) and summarized in Table 15 below.

TABLE 15 Fatty acid profiles for desaturase knockouts. Fatty Acid d12FADKO SAD2A KO SAD2B KO wt UTEX 1435 C8:0 0 0 0 0 C10:0 0.01 0.01 0.01 0.01C12:0 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 C14:0 1.08 0.985 0.795 1.46 C16:0 24.42 25.33523.66 29.87 C18:0 6.85 12.89 19.555 3.345 C18:1 58.35 47.865 43.11554.09 C18:2 7.33 10.27 9.83 9.1 C18:3 alpha 0.83 0.86 1 0.89 C20:0 0.480.86 1.175 0.325

Each of the constructs had a measurable impact on the desired class offatty acid, and in all three cases C18:0 levels increased markedly,particularly with the two SAD knockouts. Further comparison of multipleclones from the SAD knockouts indicated that the SAD2B knockout lineshad significantly greater reductions in C18:1 fatty acids than the C18:1fatty acid levels observed with the SAD2A knockout lines.

Additional Δ12 fatty acid desaturase (FAD) knockouts were generated in aPrototheca moriformis (UTEX 1435) background using the methods describedabove. To identify potential homologous of Δ12FADs, the followingprimers were used to amplify a genomic region encoding a putative FAD:

SEQ ID NO: 74 Primer 1 5′-TCACTTCATGCCGGCGGTCC-3′ SEQ ID NO: 75Primer 2 5′-GCGCTCCTGCTTGGCTCGAA-3′

The sequences resulting from the genomic amplification of Protothecamoriformis genomic DNA using the above primers were highly similar, butindicated that multiple genes or alleles of Δ12FADs exist in Protothecamoriformis.

Based on this result, two gene disruption constructs were designed toablate one or more Δ12FAD genes. The strategy was to embed a sucroseinvertase (suc2 from S. cerevisiae) cassette, thus conferring theability to hydrolyze sucrose as a selectable marker, into highlyconserved coding regions rather than use a classic gene replacementstrategy. The first construct, termed pSZ1124, contained 5′ and 3′genomic targeting sequences flanking a C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoterdriving the expression of the S. cerevisiae suc2 gene and a Chlorellavulgaris nitrate reductase 3′UTR (S. cerevisiae suc2 cassette). Thesecond construct, termed pSZ1125, contained 5′ and 3′ genomic targetingsequences flanking a C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter driving theexpression of the S. cerevisiae suc2 gene and a Chlorella vulgarisnitrate reductase 3′UTR. The relevant sequences of the constructs arelisted in the Sequence Listing:

-   -   pSZ1124 (FAD2B) 5′ genomic targeting sequence SEQ ID NO:76    -   pSZ1124 (FAD2B) 3′ genomic targeting sequence SEQ ID NO:77    -   S. cerevisiae suc2 cassette SEQ ID NO:78    -   pSZ1125 (FAD2C) 5′ genomic targeting sequence SEQ ID NO:79    -   pSZ1125 (FAD2C) 3′ genomic targeting sequence SEQ ID NO:80

pSZ1124 and pSZ1125 were each introduced into a Prototheca moriformisbackground and positive clones were selected based on the ability tohydrolyze sucrose. Table 16 summarizes the fatty acid profiles (in Area%, generated using methods described above) obtained in two transgeniclines in which pSZ1124 and pSZ1125 targeting vectors were utilized.

TABLE 16 Fatty acid profiles of Δ12 FAD knockouts. C10:0 C12:0 C14:0C16:0 C16:1 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2 C18:3α parent 0.01 0.03 1.15 26.13 1.324.39 57.20 8.13 0.61 FAD2B 0.02 0.03 0.80 12.84 1.92 0.86 74.74 7.080.33 FAD2C 0.02 0.04 1.42 25.85 1.65 2.44 66.11 1.39 0.22

The transgenic containing the FAD2B (pSZ1124) construct gave a veryinteresting and unexpected result in lipid profile, in that the C18:2levels, which would be expected to decrease, only decreased by about oneArea %. However, the C18:1 fatty acid levels increased significantly,almost exclusively at the expense of the C16:0 levels, which decreasedsignificantly. The transgenic containing the FAD2C (pSZ1125) constructalso gave a change in fatty acid profile: the levels of C18:2 arereduced significantly along with a corresponding increase in C18:1levels.

B. RNA Hairpin Approach to Down-Regulation of Delta 12 Desaturase (FADc)in Prototheca Cells

Vectors down-regulating FADc (delta 12 desaturase gene) gene expressionby hairpin RNAs were introduced into a Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1435genetic background. The Saccharomyces cerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertasegene was utilized as a selectable marker, conferring the ability to growon sucrose as a sole-carbon source to positive clones, and two types ofconstructs were used. The first type of construct utilized a portion ofthe first exon of the FADc coding region linked in cis to its firstintron followed by a repeat unit of the first exon in reverseorientation. This type of construct was designed to form a hairpin whenexpressed as mRNA. Two constructs of this first type were created, onedriven by the Prototheca moriformis Amt03 promoter (SEQ ID NO:84),termed pSZ1468, and a second driven by the Chlamydomomas reinhardtiiβ-tubulin promoter (SEQ ID NO:89), termed pSZ1469. The second type ofconstruct utilized the large FADc exon 2 in the antisense orientationdriven by either the Prototheca moriformis Amt03 promoter (SEQ IDNO:84), termed pSZ1470, or driven by the Chlamydomomas reinhardtiiβ-tubulin promoter (SEQ ID NO:89), termed pSZ1471. All four constructshad a S. cerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertase cassette (SEQ ID NO:78) and a5′ (SEQ ID NO:100) and 3′ (SEQ ID NO:101) homologous recombinationtargeting sequences (flanking the construct) to the 6S genomic regionfor integration into the nuclear genome. Sequences of the FADc portionsof each hairpin RNA construct along with the relevant portions of eachconstruct are listed in the Sequence Listing as:

Description SEO ID NO: pSZ1468 FADc hairpin RNA cassette SEQ ID NO: 90Relevant portions of the pSZ1468 construct SEQ ID NO: 91 pSZ1469 FADchairpin RNA cassette SEQ ID NO: 92 Relevant portions of the pSZ1469construct SEQ ID NO: 93 pSZ1470 FADc exon 2 of a hairpin RNA cassetteSEQ ID NO: 94 Relevant portions of the pSZ1470 construct SEQ ID NO: 95pSZ1471 FADc exon 2 of a hairpin RNA cassette SEQ ID NO: 96 Relevantportions of the pSZ1471 construct SEQ ID NO: 97

Each of the four constructs was transformed into a Prototheca moriformisbackground and positive clones were screened using plates with sucroseas the sole carbon source. Positive clones were picked from eachtransformation and a subset were selected to determine the impact of thehairpin and antisense cassettes contained in pSZ1468, pSZ1469, pSZ1470and pSZ1471 on fatty acid profiles. The selected clones from eachtransformation were grown under lipid producing conditions and the fattyacid profiles were determined using direct transesterification methodsas described above. Representative fatty acid profiles from each of thetransformations are summarized below in Table 17. Wildtype 1 and 2 cellswere untransformed Prototheca moriformis cells that were run with eachof the transformants as a negative control.

TABLE 17 Fatty acid profiles of Prototheca moriformis cells containinghairpin RNA constructs to down-regulate the expression of delta 12desaturase gene (FADc). Strain C10:0 C12:0 C14:0 C16:0 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2wildtype 1 0.01 0.03 1.20 27.08 4.01 57.58 7.81 pSZ1468 0.01 0.04 1.3325.95 3.68 65.60 1.25 clone A pSZ1468 0.01 0.03 1.18 23.43 2.84 65.324.91 clone B pSZ1468 0.01 0.04 1.34 23.18 4.27 63.65 5.17 clone CpSZ1468 0.01 0.03 1.24 23.00 3.85 61.92 7.62 clone D pSZ1470 0.01 0.031.23 24.79 4.33 58.43 8.92 clone A pSZ1470 0.01 0.03 1.26 24.91 4.1457.59 9.64 clone B pSZ1470 0.01 0.03 1.21 23.35 4.75 58.52 9.70 clone Cwildtype 2 0.01 0.03 0.98 24.65 3.68 62.48 6.26 pSZ1469 0.01 0.03 1.0521.74 2.71 71.33 1.22 clone A pSZ1469 0.01 0.03 1.01 22.60 2.98 70.191.27 clone B pSZ1469 0.01 0.03 1.03 19.82 2.38 72.95 1.82 clone CpSZ1469 0.01 0.03 1.03 20.54 2.66 70.96 2.71 clone D pSZ1471 0.01 0.031.03 18.42 2.63 66.94 8.55 clone A pSZ1471 0.01 0.03 0.94 18.61 2.5867.13 8.66 clone B pSZ1471 0.01 0.03 1.00 18.31 2.46 67.41 8.71 clone CpSZ1471 0.01 0.03 0.93 18.82 2.54 66.84 8.77 clone D

The above results show that the hairpin constructs pSZ1468 and pSZ1469showed expected phenotypes: a reduction in C18:2 fatty acid levels andan increase in C18:1 fatty acid levels as compared to wildtype 1 andwildtype 2, respectively. The antisense constructs, pSZ1470 and pSZ1471did not result in a decrease in C18:2 fatty acid levels but insteadshowed a slight increase when compared to wildtype 1 and wildtype 2,respectively and a slight decrease in C16:0 fatty acid levels.

C. Expression of an Exogenous Stearoyl-ACP Desaturase

The Olea europaea stearoyl-ACP desaturase (GenBank Accession No.AAB67840.1) was introduced into a Prototheca moriformis UTEX1435 geneticbackground. The expression construct contained a 5′ (SEQ ID NO:100) and3′ (SEQ ID NO:101) homologous recombination targeting sequences(flanking the construct) to the 6S genomic region for integration intothe nuclear genome and a S. cerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertase codingregion under the control of C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter/5′UTR andChlorella vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′ UTR. This S. cerevisiae suc2expression cassette is listed as SEQ ID NO:78 and served as a selectionmarker. The Olea europaea stearoyl-ACP desaturase coding region wasunder the control of the Prototheca moriformis Amt03 promoter/5′UTR (SEQID NO:84) and C. vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′UTR, and the nativetransit peptide was replaced with the Chlorella protothecoidesstearoyl-ACP desaturase transit peptide (SEQ ID NO:86). Thecodon-optimized cDNA sequences and amino acid sequences (with thereplaced transit peptide) are listed in the Sequence Listing as SEQ IDNO:98 and SEQ ID NO:99, respectively. The entire O. europaea SADexpression cassette was termed pSZ1377 and transformed into a Protothecamoriformis genetic background. Positive clones were screened on plateswith sucrose as the sole carbon source. A subset of the positive cloneswere selected and grown under lipid production conditions and fatty acidprofiles were determined using direct transesterification methods asdescribed above. The fatty acid profiles of the selected clones aresummarized in Table 18 below.

TABLE 18 Fatty acid profile of Olea europaea stearoyl-ACP desaturasetransgenic Prototheca moriformis cells. Strain C14:0 C16:0 C18:0 C18:1C18:2 wildtype 0.88 22.82 3.78 64.43 6.54 pSZ1377 0.94 18.60 1.50 69.457.67 clone A pSZ1377 0.93 18.98 1.35 69.12 7.67 clone B pSZ1377 0.9319.01 2.31 68.56 7.43 clone C

The above results demonstrate that the introduction of a heterologousdesaturase, in this case a stearoyl-ACP desaturase from Olea europaea,can result in higher levels of C18:1 fatty acid and a concomitantdecrease in C18:0 and C16:0 fatty acid levels.

Example 5 Cultivation of Oleaginous Yeast

Oleaginous yeast strains used in this and subsequent Examples wereobtained from either the Deutsche Sammlung von Mikroorganismen unZellkulturen GmbH (DSMZ), located at Inhoffenstrabe 7B, 38124Braunschweig, Germany, or Centraalbureau voor Schimmelscultures (CBS)Fungal Biodiversity Centre located at P.O. Box 85167, 3508 Utrecht, theNetherlands. One hundred eighty five oleaginous yeast strains werescreened for growth rate and lipid production.

All strains were rendered axenic via streaking to single colonies on YPDagar (YPD medium as described below with 2% agar added) plates. Singlecolonies from the YPD plates of each strain were picked and grown tolate log phase in YPD medium (10 g bacto-yeast extract, 20 gbacto-peptone and 20 g glucose/1 L final volume in distilled water) on arotary shaker at 200 rpm at 30° C.

For lipid productivity assessment, 2 mL of YPD medium was added to a 50mL tared Bioreactor tube (MidSci, Inc.) and inoculated from a frozenstock of each strain. The tubes were then placed in a 30° C. incubatorand grown for 24 hours, shaking at 200 rpm to generate a seed culture.After 24 hours, 8 mL of Y1 medium (Yeast nitrogen base without aminoacids, Difco) containing 0.1M phthalate buffer, pH 5.0 was added andmixed well by pipetting gently. The resulting culture was dividedequally into a second, tared bioreactor tube. The resulting duplicatecultures of 5 mL each were then placed in a 30° C. incubator with 200rpm agitation for 5 days. The cells were then harvested for lipidproductivity and lipid profile. 3 mL of the culture was used fordetermination of dry cell weight and total lipid content (lipidproductivity) and 1 mL was used for fatty acid profile determination. Ineither case, the cultures were placed into tubes and centrifuged at 3500rpm for 10 minutes in order to pellet the cells. After decanting thesupernatant, 2 mL of deionized water was added to each tube and used towash the resulting cell pellet. The tubes were spun again at 3500 rpmfor 10 minutes to pellet the washed cells, the supernatant was thendecanted and the cell pellets were placed in a −70° C. freezer for 30minutes. The tubes were then transferred into a lyophilizer overnight todry. The following day, the weight of the conical tube plus the driedbiomass resulting from the 3 mL culture was recorded and the resultingcell pellet was subjected to total lipid extraction using an Ankom AcidHydrolysis system (according to the manufacturer's instructions) todetermine total lipid content.

Of the 185 strains screened, 30 strains were chosen based on the growthrate and lipid productivity. The lipid productivity (expressed aspercent lipid of dry cell weight) of these 30 strains is summarizedbelow in Table 19.

TABLE 19 Lipid productivity of oleaginous yeast strains. % Lipid SpeciesCollection No. (DCW) Rhodotorula terpenoidalis CBS 8445 27 Rhodotorulaglutinus DSMZ 70398 53.18 Lipomyces tetrasporous CBS 1810 51 Lipomycestetrasporous CBS 7656 17.63 Lipomyces tetrasporous CBS 8724 18Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 5324 53 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 2755 48Rhodosporidium sphaerocarpum CBS 2371 43 Rhodotorula glutinus CBS 447630.97 Lipomyces tetrasporous CBS 1808 29 Trichosporon domesticum CBS8111 35.16 Trichosporon sp. CBS 7617 40.09 Lipomyces tetrasporous CBS5911 27.63 Lipomyces tetrasporous CBS 5607 12.81 Cryptococcus curvatusCBS 570 38.64 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 2176 40.57 Cryptococcus curvatusCBS 5163 35.26 Torulaspora delbruekii CBS 2924 40.00 Rhodotorulatoruloides CBS 8761 36.52 Geotrichum histeridarum CBS 9892 33.77Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 6012 29.21 Geotrichum vulgare CBS 10073 28.04Trichosporon montevideense CBS 8261 25.60 Lipomyces starkeyi CBS 778625.43 Trichosporon behrend CBS 5581 23.93 Trichosporon loubieri var.loubieri CBS 8265 22.39 Rhodosporidium toruloides CBS 14 21.03Trichosporon brassicae CBS 6382 20.34 Rhodotorula aurantiaca CBS 31717.51 Sporobolomyces alborubescens CBS 482 10.09

Cell pellets resulting from 1 mL culture were subjected to directtransesterification and analysis by GC for fatty acid profiledetermination. A summary of the fatty acid profiles for 17 of the aboveyeast strains are summarized below in Table 20.

TABLE 20 Fatty acid profiles of oleaginous yeast strains. CollectionSpecies No. C12:0 C14:0 C15:0 C16:0 C16:1 C17:0 C17:1 C18:0 C18:1C18:2 >C20 Rhodotorula CBS 8445 0.06 0.8 0.02 27.44 0.67 0.03 0.03 5.659.44 3.37 2.13 terpenoidalis Rhodotorula DSMZ 0.05 1.55 0.09 27.34 0.340.23 0.08 10.47 44.68 11.65 2.23 glutinus 70398 Lipomyces CBS 1810 nd0.26 0.08 24.22 2.13 0.28 0.30 9.93 55.04 4.48 3.01 tetrasporousLipomyces CBS 76556 nd 0.293 0.212 28.14 4.24 0.37 0.66 6.61 48.48 8.331.178 tetrasporous Lipomyces CBS 8724 nd 0.27 0.08 30.69 2.12 0.27 0.2411.8 46.71 4.36 2.89 tetrasporous Cryptococcus CBS 5324 nd 0.27 0.2223.31 0.49 0.12 0.09 11.55 50.78 10.80 1.61 curvatus Cryptococcus CBS27556 nd 0.62 0.03 25.07 0.31 0.05 0.03 17.07 45.74 14.60 2.01 curvatusRhodosporidium CBS 2371 0.03 0.68 0.03 17.86 0.13 0.54 0.17 10.4 51.0114.60 1.82 sphaerocarpum Rhodotorula CBS 4476 0.021 0.47 0.02 24.64 0.160.064 0.27 13.73 42.46 16.29 1.642 glutinus Lipomyces CBS 1808 0.01 0.400.12 26.64 3.11 0.25 0.39 7.39 54.15 3.96 2.34 tetrasporous TrichosporonCBS 8111 0.066 0.486 0.10 23.19 0.11 0.37 0.033 30.65 29.75 11.66 3.414domeslicum Trichosporon CBS 7617 0.046 0.527 0.063 24.26 0.187 0.1710.026 19.61 41.95 9.97 2.61 sp. Lipomyces CBS 5911 0.017 0.45 0.16 30.793.56 0.29 0.48 7.77 49.99 4.40 1.433 tetrasporous Lipomyces CBS 5607 nd0.35 0.17 37.56 3.0 0.328 0.40 9.31 42.36 4.28 1.376 tetrasporousCryptococcus CBS 570 0.017 0.21 0.09 12.78 0.13 0.147 0.09 19.6 53.178.42 4.01 curvatus Cryptococcus CBS 2176 0.02 0.31 0.09 19.0 0.87 0.080.10 7.24 60.51 9.26 2.154 curvatus Cryptococcus CBS 5163 0.019 0.340.06 22.7 0.70 0.13 0.10 10.65 51.36 10.34 2.24 curvatus nd denotes nonedetected.

Fatty acid profile analysis was performed on additional strains ofoleaginous yeast and several strains were found to produce a highpercentage of C16:1 fatty acid including, Torulaspora delbruekii CBS2924. This oleaginous yeast strain had a lipid productivity ofapproximately 40% lipid as a percentage of DCW and a fatty acid profileof: C12:0 (0.36%); C14:0 (1.36%); C15:0 (0.16%); C16:0 (10.82%); C 16:1(42.9%); C17:0 (0.11%); C18:0 (2.1%); C18:1 (35.81%); C18:2 (4.62%).This strain was found to have a particularly high percentage of C16:1(palmitoleic acid) as part of its fatty acid profile. Four additionalstrains were identified as producing a high percentage 16:1: Yarrowialipolytica CBS 6012 (10.10%); Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 6331 (14.80%),Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 10144 (12.90%) and Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 5589(14.20%).

Example 6 Genotyping Oleaginous Yeast Strains

Genotyping of 48 different strains of oleaginous yeast was performed.Genomic DNA was isolated from each of the 48 different strains ofoleaginous yeast biomass as follows. Cells (approximately 200 mg) werecentrifuged from liquid cultures 5 minutes at 14,000×g. Cells were thenresuspended in sterile distilled water, centrifuged 5 minutes at14,000×g and the supernatant discarded. A single glass bead ˜2 mm indiameter was added to the biomass and tubes were placed at −80° C. forat least 15 minutes. Samples were removed and 150 μl of grinding buffer(1% Sarkosyl, 0.25 M Sucrose, 50 mM NaCl, 20 mM EDTA, 100 mM Tris-HCl,pH 8.0, RNase A 0.5 ug/ul) was added. Pellets were resuspended byvortexing briefly, followed by the addition of 40 ul of 5M NaCl. Sampleswere vortexed briefly, followed by the addition of 66 μl of 5% CTAB(Cetyl trimethylammonium bromide) and a final brief vortex. Samples werenext incubated at 65° C. for 10 minutes after which they werecentrifuged at 14,000×g for 10 minutes. The supernatant was transferredto a fresh tube and extracted once with 300 μl ofPhenol:Chloroform:Isoamyl alcohol 12:12:1, followed by centrifugationfor 5 minutes at 14,000×g. The resulting aqueous phase was transferredto a fresh tube containing 0.7 vol of isopropanol (˜190 μl), mixed byinversion and incubated at room temperature for 30 minutes or overnightat 4° C. DNA was recovered via centrifugation at 14,000×g for 10minutes. The resulting pellet was then washed twice with 70% ethanol,followed by a final wash with 100% ethanol. Pellets were air dried for20-30 minutes at room temperature followed by resuspension in 50 μl of10 mM TrisCl, 1 mM EDTA (pH 8.0).

Five μl of total algal DNA, prepared as described above, was diluted1:50 in 10 mM Tris, pH 8.0. PCR reactions, final volume 20 μl, were setup as follows. Ten μl of 2× iProof HF master mix (BIO-RAD) was added to0.4 μl primer SZ5434 forward primer (5′ GTCCCTGCCCTTTGTACACAC-3′ (SEQ IDNO:39) at 10 mM stock concentration) and 0.4 μl primer SZ5435 reverseprimer (5′-TTGATATGCTTAAGTTCAGCGGG-3′ (SEQ ID NO:40) at 10 mM stockconcentration). The primers were selected based on sequence conservationbetween three prime regions of 18S and five prime regions of fungal 26SrRNA genes. The forward primer is identical to nucleotides 1632-1652 ofGenbank Ascension #AY550243 and the reverse primer is identical tonucleotides 464271-464293 of Genbank Ascension #NC_(—)001144. Next, 5 μlof diluted total DNA and 3.2 μl dH₂O were added. PCR reactions were runas follows: 98° C., 45″; 98° C., 8″; 53° C., 12″; 72° C., 20″ for 35cycles followed by 72° C. for 1 min and holding at 25° C. Forpurification of PCR products, 20 μl of 10 mM Tris, pH 8.0, was added toeach reaction, followed by extraction with 40 μl ofPhenol:Chloroform:isoamyl alcohol 12:12:1, vortexing and centrifuging at14,000×g for 5 minutes. PCR reactions were applied to S-400 columns (GEHealthcare) and centrifuged for 2 minutes at 3,000×g. The resultingpurified PCR products were cloned and transformed into E. coli usingZeroBlunt PCR4Blunt-TOPO vector kit (Invitrogen) according tomanufacturer's instructions. Sequencing reactions were carried outdirectly on ampicillin resistant colonies. Purified plasmid DNA wassequenced in both directions using M13 forward and reverse primers.Purified PCR products were subsequently TOPO cloned into PCR8/GW/TOPOand positive clones selected for on LB/Spec plates. Purified plasmid DNAwas sequenced in both directions using M13 forward and reverse primers.

A list of the 48 strains of oleaginous yeast that were genotyped is inTable 21 along with the corresponding SEQ ID NOs.

TABLE 21 Genotyped oleaginous yeast strains. Strain Name Strain NumberSEQ ID NO Rhodotorula glutinis DSMZ- SEQ ID NO: 41 DSM 7098 Lipomycestetrasporus CBS 5911 SEQ ID NO: 41 Rhodotorula glutinis var. glutinisCBS 3044 SEQ ID NO: 42 Lipomyces tetrasporus CBS 8664 SEQ ID NO: 42Lipomyces tetrasporus CBS 1808 SEQ ID NO: 43 Lipomyces tetrasporus CBS1810 SEQ ID NO: 43 Lipomyces starkeyi CBS 1809 SEQ ID NO: 44Trichosporon montevideense CBS 8261 SEQ ID NO: 44 Yarrowia lipolyticaCBS 6331 SEQ ID NO: 45 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 5324 SEQ ID NO: 46Rhodotorula mucilaginosa var. CBS 316 SEQ ID NO: 46 mucilaginosaCryptococcus curvatus CBS 570 SEQ ID NO: 46 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS2176 SEQ ID NO: 46 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 2744 SEQ ID NO: 46Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 2754 SEQ ID NO: 46 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS2829 SEQ ID NO: 46 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 5163 SEQ ID NO: 46Cryptococcus curvatus CBS 5358 SEQ ID NO: 46 Trichosporon sp. CBS 7617SEQ ID NO: 47 Sporororbolomyces alborubescens CBS 482 SEQ ID NO: 48Rhodotorula glutinis var. glutinis CBS 324 SEQ ID NO: 49 Rhodotorulaglutinis var. glutinis CBS 4476 SEQ ID NO: 50 Trichosporon behrend CBS5581 SEQ ID NO: 51 Geotrichum histeridarum CBS 9892 SEQ ID NO: 52Rhodotorula aurantiaca CBS 8411 SEQ ID NO: 53 Cryptococcus curvatus CBS8126 SEQ ID NO: 53 Trichosporon domesticum CBS 8111 SEQ ID NO: 54Rhodotorula toruloides CBS 8761 SEQ ID NO: 55 Rhodotorula terpendoidalisCBS 8445 SEQ ID NO: 56 Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 10144 SEQ ID NO: 57Rhodotorula glutinis var. glutinis CBS 5805 SEQ ID NO: 58 Yarrowialipolytica CBS 10143 SEQ ID NO: 59 Lipomyces tetrasporus CBS 5607 SEQ IDNO: 60 Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 5589 SEQ ID NO: 61 Lipomyces tetrasporusCBS 8724 SEQ ID NO: 62 Rhodosporidium sphaerocarpum CBS 2371 SEQ ID NO:63 Trichosporon brassicae CBS 6382 SEQ ID NO: 64 Cryptococcus curvatusCBS 2755 SEQ ID NO: 65 Lipomyces tetrasporus CBS 7656 SEQ ID NO: 65Lipomyces starkeyi CBS 7786 SEQ ID NO: 66 Yarrowia lipolytica CBS 6012SEQ ID NO: 67 Trichosporon loubieri var. loubieri CBS 8265 SEQ ID NO: 68Geotrichum vulgare CBS 10073 SEQ ID NO: 69 Rhodosporidium toruloides CBS14 SEQ ID NO: 70 Rhodotorula glutinis var. glutinis CBS 6020 SEQ ID NO:71 Lipomyces orientalis CBS 10300 SEQ ID NO: 71 Rhodotorula aurantiacaCBS 317 SEQ ID NO: 72 Torulaspora delbrueckii CBS 2924 SEQ ID NO: 73

Example 7 Cultivation of Rhodococcus opacus to Achieve High Oil Content

A seed culture of Rhodococcus opacus PD630 (DSM 44193, Deutsche Sammlungvon Mikroorganismen and Zellkuttwen GmbH) was generated using 2 ml of acryo-preserved stock inoculated into 50 ml of MSM media with 4% sucrose(see Schlegel, et al., (1961) Arch Mikrobiol 38, 209-22) in a 250 mlbaffle flask. The seed culture was grown at 30° C. with 200 rpmagitation until it reached an optical density of 1.16 at 600 nm. 10 mlof the seed flask culture was used to inoculate cultures for lipidproduction under two different nitrogen conditions: 10 mM NH₄Cl and 18.7mM NH₄Cl (each in duplicate). The growth cultures were grown at 30° C.with 200 rpm agitation for 6 days. Cells grown in the 10 mM NH₄Clcondition reached a maximal 57.2% (average) lipid by DCW after 6 days ofculture. Cells grown in the 18.7 mM NH₄Cl condition reached a maximal51.8% (average) lipid by DCW after 5 days in culture.

A sample of Rhodococcus opacus biomass was subjected to directtransesterification and analyzed via GC/FID for a fatty acid profile.The results were: C14:0 (2.33); C15:0 (9.08); C16:0 (24.56); C16:1(11.07); C17:0 (10.50); 2 double bond equivalent (2 DBE) C17 species(19.90); C18:0 (2.49); C18:1 (17.41); C18:2 (0.05); C19:0 (0.75) and 2DBE C19 species (1.87).

Example 8 Extraction of Oil from Microorganisms

A. Extraction of Oil from Microalgae Using an Expeller Press and a PressAid

Microalgal biomass containing 38% oil by DCW was dried using a drumdryer resulting in resulting moisture content of 5-5.5%. The biomass wasfed into a French L250 press. 30.4 kg (67 lbs.) of biomass was fedthrough the press and no oil was recovered. The same dried microbialbiomass combined with varying percentage of switchgrass as a press aidwas fed through the press. The combination of dried microbial biomassand 20% w/w switchgrass yielded the best overall percentage oilrecovery. The pressed cakes were then subjected to hexane extraction andthe final yield for the 20% switchgrass condition was 61.6% of the totalavailable oil (calculated by weight). Biomass with above 50% oil drycell weight did not require the use of a pressing aid such asswitchgrass in to extract oil. Other methods of extraction of oil frommicroalgae using an expeller press are described in PCT Application No.PCT/US2010/31108, incorporated herein by reference.

B. Extraction of Oil from Oleaginous Yeast Using an Expeller Press

Yeast strain Rhodotorula glutinis (DSMZ-DSM 70398) was obtained from theDeutsche Sammlung von Mikroorganismen and Zellkulturen GmbH (GermanCollection of Microorganism and Cell Culture, Inhoffenstraβe 7B, 38124Braunschweig, Germany. Cryopreserved cells were thawed and added to 50mL YPD media (described above) with 1×DAS vitamin solution (1000×: 9 g/Ltricine; 0.67 g/L thiamine-HCl; 0.01 g/L d-biotin; 0.008cyannocobalamin; 0.02 calcium pantothenate; and 0.04 g/L p-Aminobenzoicacid) and grown at 30° C. with 200 rpm agitation for 18-24 hours untilan OD reading was over 50D (A600). The culture was then transferred to7-L fermentors and switched to YP1 medium (8.5 g/L Difco Yeast NitrogenBase without Amino Acids and Ammonium Sulfate, 3 g/L Ammonium Sulfate, 4g/L yeast extract) with 1×DAS vitamin solution. The cultures weresampled twice per day and assayed for OD (A600), dry cell weight (DCW)and lipid concentration. When the cultures reached over 50 g/L DCW, thecultures were harvested. Based on dry cell weight, the yeast biomasscontained approximately 50% oil. Two samples of yeast biomass weresubjected to direct transesterification and analyzed via GC/FID for afatty acid profile. The results are expressed in Area Percent, and shownin Table 22, below.

TABLE 22 Fatty acid profile of transesterified yeast biomass samples.C10:0 C12:0 C14:0 C15:0 C16:0 C16:1 C17:0 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2 C18:3α ≧C:20Sample 1 0.03 0.21 3.36 0.25 33.26 0.76 0.20 6.88 42.68 9.28 1.33 1.1Sample 2 0.02 0.10 2.18 0.12 29.94 0.49 0.16 8.17 48.12 7.88 0.84 1.45

The harvested yeast broth was dried using three different methods forcomparison: (1) tray dried in a forced air oven at 75° C. overnight; (2)dried on a drum dryer without concentration; and (3) the yeast broth wasconcentrated to 22% solids and the slurry was then dried on a drumdryer. Material from each of the three different drying conditions washeat conditioned and fed through a screw press for oil extraction. Thepress temperature was at 150° F. and the conditioned dried yeast biomasswas held at about 190° F. until it was ready to be fed into the press.

The moisture content of the tray dried yeast was 1.45% and the driedyeast was then conditioned in an oven at 90° C. for 10 minutes. Themoisture content after conditioning was 0.9%. The conditioned tray driedmaterial was then fed into a bench-top Taby screw press (Taby PressenType 70 oil press with a 2.2 Hp motor and 70 mm screw diameter) for oilextraction. This material did not yield any significant amount of oiland heavy footing was observed with the press.

The moisture content of the drum dried yeast broth without concentrationwas 5.4% and the drum dried yeast was then conditioned in an oven at 90°C. for 20 minutes. The moisture content after conditioning was 1.4%. Theconditioned drum dried yeast was then fed into a bench-top Taby screwpress for oil extraction. This material oiled well, with minimalfooting.

The moisture content of the drum dried concentrated yeast broth was 2.1%and the drum dried concentrated yeast was then conditioned in an oven at90° C. for 20 minutes. The moisture content after conditioning was 1.0%.The conditioned drum dried concentrated yeast was then fed into abench-top Taby screw press for oil extraction. This material oiled well,with minimal footing.

C. Drying and Oil Extraction from Oleaginous Bacteria

Oleaginous bacteria strain Rhodococcus opacus PD630 (DSMZ-DSM 44193) wascultured according to the methods provided herein to produce oleaginousbacteria biomass with approximately 32% lipid by DCW.

The harvested Rhodococcus opacus broth was concentrated usingcentrifugation and then washed with deionized water and resuspended in1.8 L of deionized water. 50 grams of purified cellulose(PB20-Pre-co-Floc, EP Minerals, Nevada) was added to the resuspendedbiomass, and the total solids was adjusted with deionized water to 20%.The Rhodococcus biomass was then dried on a drum drier and the moisturecontent of the Rhodococcus after drum drying was approximately 3%.

The drum-dried material was then heat conditioned in a oven at 130° C.for 30 minutes with a resulting moisture content of approximately 1.2%.The heat conditioned biomass was then fed through a bench top Taby press(screw press) for oil extraction. The press temperature was at 209° F.and the conditioned dried yeast biomass was held at about 240° F. untilit was ready to be fed into the press. Oil recovery was accompanied byheavy footing.

Example 9 Processing of Extracted Oil Lowering of Pour Point Summary

Microbial oil prepared in accordance with the foregoing examples can beprocessed in accordance with the methods described herein to improve itsproperties for use in foods and lubricants. In addition to the microbesdescribed in the above examples, the microalgae Chlorella protothecoidesis an excellent producer of microbial oil. For methods of culturingChlorella species and strains to obtain high oil and to extract oiltherefrom, see PCT Pub. Nos. 2008/151149, 2010/120939, and 2010/138,620,incorporated herein by reference.

Pour point was reduced in oil obtained from Chlorella protothecoides byreducing the relative proportion of the saturated fraction, whichconsists primarily of palmitic and stearic triglycerides known in thetrade as the stearin fraction. This was accomplished by fractionatingthe oil to reduce the saturated triglycerides concentration of the oil.This was done by crystallizing or dry fractionation, similar to thewinterizing process known in the vegetable oil industry. The algal oilwas first refined, bleached and deodorized by methods described above(methods similar to those used in the vegetable oil industry could alsobe employed) to produce “RBD oil”.

The temperature of the RBD oil was lowered in a controlled manner untilcrystal nuclei were formed. The oil was then held at thatcrystallization temperature for several hours to facilitate growth ofthe crystals. The crystals were then removed by filtration to result intwo fractions: a solid phase containing some or most of the stearinfraction, and a liquid phase containing mostly the olein fraction. Theliquid phase was subjected to fractionation again to a lowercrystallization temperature to effect a further removal of stearin. Theresulting purified liquid fraction, equivalent to a super olein ascommonly known in the vegetable oil industry, has better thermalproperties than the native algal oil.

Materials and Methods

Materials

Algal oil (refined, bleached, and deodorized) was produced by Solazyme,Inc (South San Francisco, Calif.). Table 23 summarizes the properties ofthe oil used in the study.

TABLE 23 Properties of algal oil used in the study Analysis ValueMoisture [%] 0.01 Free fatty acid [% as oleic] 0.03 Iodine value 83.5Fatty Acid Profile  8:0 0.00 10:0 0.00 12:0 0.03 14:0 1.12 16:0 14.0218:0 3.24 18:1 67.73 18:2 11.18 18:3 0.62 20:0 0.32 20:1 0.20

Poly alkyl methacrylate copolymer-based Pour Point Depressant (PPD)VISCOPLEX® 10-310 containing ˜50% (w/w) of rapeseed oil carrier andVISCOPLEX® 1-133 containing refined mineral oil carrier were supplied byRohmMax Evonik (Horsham, Pa.).

Methods

A. Dry Fractionation: Crystallization

Around 2.5 kg of algal oil was placed in a 3-L jacketed vessel connectedto a temperature-controlled circulating water bath, which served to heatand cool the product (Crystallization & Degumming, Charleroi, Belgium).The reactor was fitted with a variable-speed agitator. Cooling wascontrolled by monitoring the temperatures of the oil and the watercirculating between the double walls of the reactor. A droplet ofcrystal suspension was sampled from the reactor with a stick anddeposited on a coverslip to monitor crystal formation at the end ofcooling. The sample was analyzed immediately under a microscope beforethe crystals had a chance to melt.

The overall cooling pattern is shown in FIG. 1. Agitator speed was 30rpm during the first phase and 15 rpm up to the end of the coolingprogram.

B. Dry Fractionation: Filtration

At the end of crystallization, the crystal suspension was filtered usinga 1-L membrane press filter (Choquenet SA, Chauny, France). Filtrationwas carried out in a chamber that was kept at the final coolingtemperature. The filtration time was 20 min and the filter supplypressure was 4 barg.

At the end of the separation step, the stearin and olein fractions wereweighed, the fraction yields calculated, and a sample of each fractionwas set aside for further analysis. Algal super olein #1 was produced byprocessing the olein from the first fractionation and repeating thecrystallization and filtration process described above following thecooling program shown in FIG. 2. Algal super olein #2 and #3 wereproduced by first fractionating deodorized oil and repeating thecrystallization and filtration process using a cooling program similarto that shown in FIG. 2.

C. Pour Point (PP)

Pour Point Depressants (0.5 and 1.0 grams) were weighed into flasks.Algal oil, olein and superolein fractions (100 grams) were added to eachflask. The mixtures were mixed thoroughly. Each sample was testedaccording to the D 97 ASTM (The American Society for Testing andMaterials) standard method. The sample was poured into a test tube andheated without stirring in a water bath where the temperature was set at48.0° C. The sample was heated until it reached 46.0° C. After heating,the sample was cooled to 25.0° C. (in a water bath). The sample was thenplaced in a metal cylinder in a methanol bath. The temperature of themethanol bath was set at −1.0° C. to −2.0° C. until the temperature ofthe sample reached 10.0° C. Then, the temperature of the methanol bathwas reduced to −17.0° C. until the temperature of the sample reached−7.0° C. When the temperature of the sample was about 11.0° C. above theexpected pour point, the sample was taken out of the methanol bath atevery reduction by 3.0° C., to check the pour ability. The pour point ofthe sample was determined as the temperature when the sample in the testtube stopped pouring when taken out of the methanol bath. To thetemperature recorded, 3.0° C. was added, to give the actual pour pointvalue of the sample.

The properties of the oil produced at each step could be furtherimproved in accordance with the methods described herein by the additionof a chemical pour point depressant that reduced the pour point evenfurther. The pour point depressants used for this example wereVISCOPLEX® 10-310 and 1-133, both produced by Evonik, but similarresults could be obtained using any standard pour point depressant. Theresults are shown in Table 24, below, and in FIG. 3.

TABLE 24 Effect of Fractionation and Pour Point ⁽¹⁾ Depressants on AlgalOil (° C.) No VISCOPLEX ® 10-310 ⁽²⁾ VISCOPLEX ® 1-133 ⁽³⁾ additive (%w:w) (% w:w) SAMPLE 0 0.5 1 0.5 1 Refined, Bleached, Deodorized oil −8−17 −20 −14 −16 Olein #1 (liquid from 1st fractionation) −11 −19 −20 −16−17 Super Olein #1 (liquid from −20 −26 NT NT NT olein fractionation =2nd pass) Super Olein #2 (liquid from −14 −20 −23 NT NT oleinfractionation = 2nd pass) Super Olein #3 (liquid from −20 −23 −29 NT NTolein fractionation = 2nd pass) ⁽¹⁾ Pour point ASTM D97 ⁽²⁾ 50:50 mix ofpoly(alkyl) acrylate and rapeseed oil. Rated biodegradable ⁽³⁾ Mix ofpoly(alkyl) acrylate and refined mineral oil. NT = Not Tested.

Example 10 Pour Points of Oil Produced from Engineered Microalgae

Protheca moriformis (UTEX 1435) was transformed with one of thefollowing plasmid constructs in Table 25 using the methods of Example 2.

TABLE 25 Plasmid constructs used to transform Protheca moriformis (UTEX1435). Plasmid Construct Sequence Elements 16SA-CrbTub_yInv_nr::CrbTub_hpFADc_nr-6SB 2 6SA-bTub-yInv-nr-6SB 3FADc5′_btub-yInv-nr::amt03-S106SAD-CtOTE-nr-FADc3′ 4SAD2B5′-CrbTub_yInv_ef1::amt03_CWTE2_nr-SAD2B3′

Each of the constructs contained a region for integration into thenuclear genome and a S. cerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertase coding regionunder the control of C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter/5′UTR andChlorella vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′ UTR. This S. cerevisiae suc2expression cassette is listed as SEQ ID NO:78 and served as a selectionmarker. Relevant sequences for the targeting regions used for nucleargenome integration are shown below.

Description SEQ ID NO: 5′ sequence for the 6S genomic targeting sequenceSEQ ID NO: 100 3′ sequence for the 6S genomic targeting sequence SEQ IDNO: 101 5′ sequence for genomic integration at the FADc locus SEQ ID NO:102 3′ sequence for genomic integration at the FADc locus SEQ ID NO: 1035′ sequence for genomic integration at the SAD2B SEQ ID NO: 36 locus 3′sequence for genomic integration at the SAD2B SEQ ID NO: 37 locus

In addition to the sucrose selectable marker, three of the fourconstructs also contained different, additional sequences for theexpression of either proteins or RNA. Table 26 lists important enzymesor hairpin RNA cassettes that are encoded by the DNA sequence in theindicated construct. All protein coding regions were codon optimized toreflect the codon bias inherent in Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1435 (seeTable 2) nuclear genes. Both amino acid sequences and the cDNA sequencesfor the construct used are listed in the sequence listing.

TABLE 26 Plasmid constructs for thioesterases or hairpin RNA expressionused to transform Protheca moriformis (UTEX 1435). Plasmid constructProtein or hairpin RNA Seq ID NO: 1 FADc hairpin SEQ ID NO: 92 3Carthamus tinctorius ACP SEQ ID NO: 104 thioesterase (GenBank AccessionNo: AAA33019.1) 4 Cuphea wrightii FatB2 thioesterase SEQ ID NO: 105(GenBank Accession No. U56104)

Both the Carthamus tinctorius ACP thioesterase (CtOTE in Construct 3)and the Cuphea wrightii FatB2 thioesterase (CwTE2 in Construct 4) codingregions were under the control of the Prototheca moriformis Amt03promoter/5′UTR (SEQ ID NO:84) and C. vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′UTR(SEQ ID NO:85). The native transit peptide of the C. tinctorius ACPthioesterase was replaced with the Chlorella protothecoides stearoyl-ACPdesaturase transit peptide (SEQ ID NO:86). The codon-optimized cDNAsequences and amino acid sequences (with the replaced transit peptide)of the C. tinctorius ACP thioesterase are listed in the Sequence Listingas SEQ ID NO:106 and SEQ ID NO:104, respectively. The codon-optimizedcDNA sequences and amino acid sequences of the Cuphea wrightii FatB2thioesterase are listed in the Sequence Listing as SEQ ID NO:107 and SEQID NO:105, respectively. Construct 1 containing the FADc hairpin RNA isdescribed in Example 4.

Each construct was transformed into a Prototheca moriformis geneticbackground. Positive clones were screened on plates with sucrose as thesole carbon source. A subset of the positive clones were selected andgrown under lipid production conditions. Wild type UTEX 1435 was grownusing glucose while all other transgenic lines were cultivated insucrose. For each construct, transformants were grown and oil wasisolated. The isolated oils were analyzed for fatty acid profiles andthe pour points were determined as described herein. Pour points weredetermined using the ASTM D97 standard test method for pour pointevaluation. The fatty acid profiles and the pour points of the oils fortransgenic strains are shown in Table 27 below. Table 27 discloses thedata for successful manipulation of the pour points of the oils producedby genetically engineered microalgae. The pour point of the oiltransformed with Construct 3 was decreased from −10.5° C. to −19.5° C.

TABLE 27 Fatty acid profiles and pour point temperatures of Protothecamoriformis cells containing different constructs. Wild ConstructConstruct Construct Construct Type 1 2 3 4 C6:0 0 0 0 0 0 C8:0 0 0 0 0 0C10:0 0 0 0.01 0.03 0.01 C12:0 0.03 0.02 0.03 0.11 0.03 C14:0 1.12 0.680.75 0.90 1.08 C16:0 14.02 15.55 13.26 7.75 26.09 C18:0 3.24 3.79 5.261.78 12.37 C18:1 67.76 76.84 71.75 86.40 53.42 C18:2 11.49 0.91 6.440.12 4.38 C18:3α 0.62 0.09 0.07 0.02 0.2 Pour Point −10.5° C. −7.6° C.−7.6° C. −19.5° C. 10.4° C.

Example 11 Engineered Microalgae with Altered Fatty Acid Profiles

As described above, integration of heterologous genes to knockout orknockdown specific endogenous lipid pathway enzymes in Protothecaspecies can alter fatty acid profiles. As endogenous fatty acyl-ACPthioesterases catalyze the cleavage of a fatty acid from an acyl carrierprotein during lipid synthesis, they are important lipid pathway enzymesin establishing the lipid profile of the host organism. Plasmidconstructs were created to assess whether the lipid profile of a hostcell can be affected as a result of a knockout or knockdown of anendogenous fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase gene, FATA1.

A. Altering Fatty Acid Profiles by Knockout of an Endogenous Protothecamoriformis Thioesterase Gene

A classically mutagenized derivative of Protheca moriformis UTEX 1435,S1920, was transformed with one of the following plasmid constructs inTable 28 using the methods of Example 2. Each construct contained aregion for integration into the nuclear genome to interrupt theendogenous FATA1 gene and a S. cerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertase codingregion under the control of C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter/5′UTR andChlorella vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′ UTR. This S. cerevisiae suc2expression cassette is listed as SEQ ID NO:78 and served as a selectionmarker. All protein coding regions were codon optimized to reflect thecodon bias inherent in Prototheca moriformis UTEX 1435 (see Table 2)nuclear genes. Relevant sequences for the targeting regions for theFATA1 gene used for nuclear genome integration are shown below.

Description SEQ ID NO: 5′ sequence for integration into FATA1 locus SEQID NO: 108 3′ sequence for integration into FATA1 locus SEQ ID NO: 109

TABLE 28 Plasmid constructs used to transform Protheca moriformis (UTEX1435) S1920. Plasmid Construct Sequence Elements pSZ1883FATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr-FATA1 pSZ1925FATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr::amt03_CwTE2_nr-FATA1

Relevant restriction sites in the construct FATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr-FATA1are indicated in lowercase in the sequence below, bold and underliningand are 5′-3′ BspQ 1, Kpn I, Asc I, Mfe I, Sac I, BspQ I, respectively.BspQI sites delimit the 5′ and 3′ ends of the transforming DNA. Bold,lowercase sequences represent genomic DNA from S1920 that permittargeted integration at FATA1 locus via homologous recombination.Proceeding in the 5′ to 3′ direction, the C. reinhardtii β-tubulinpromoter driving the expression of the yeast sucrose invertase gene(conferring the ability of S1920 to metabolize sucrose) is indicated byboxed text. The initiator ATG and terminator TGA for invertase areindicated by uppercase, bold italics while the coding region isindicated in lowercase italics. The Chlorella vulgaris nitrate reductase3′ UTR is indicated by lowercase underlined text followed by the S190FATA1 genomic region indicated by bold, lowercase text.

(SEQ ID NO: 111) gctcttcggagtcactgtgccactgagttcgactggtagctgaatggagtcgctgctccactaaacgaattgtcagcaccgccagccggccgaggacccgagtcatagcgagggtagtagcgcgccatggcaccgaccagcctgcttgccagtactggcgtctcttccgcttctctgtggtcctctgcgcgctccagcgcgtgcgcttttccggtggatcatgcggtccgtggcgcaccgcagcggccgctgcccatgcagcgccgctgcttccgaacagtggcggtcagggccgcacccgcggtagccgtccgtccggaacccgcccaagagttttgggagcagcttgagccctgcaagatggcggaggacaagcgcatcttcctggaggagcaccggtgcgtggaggtccggggctgaccggccgtcgcattcaacgtaatcaatcgcatgatgatcagaggacacgaagtcttggtggcggtggccagaaacactgtccattgcaagggcatagggatgcgttccttcacctctcatttctcatttctgaatccctccctgctcactctttctcctcctccttc

ctgctgcaggccttcctgttcctgctggccggcttcgccgccaagatcagcgcctccatgacgaacgagacgtccgaccgccccctggtgcacttcacccccaacaagggctggatgaacgaccccaacggcctgtggtacgacgagaaggacgccaagtggcacctgtacttccagtacaacccgaacgacaccgtctgggggacgcccttgttctggggccacgccacgtccgacgacctgaccaactgggaggaccagcccatcgccatcgccccgaagcgcaacgactccggcgccttctccggctccatggtggtggactacaacaacacctccggcttcttcaacgacaccatcgaacccgcgccagcgctgcgtggccatctggacctacaacaccccggagtccgaggagcagtacatctcctacagcctggacggcggctacaccttcaccgagtaccagaagaaccccgtgctggccgccaactccacccagttccgcgacccgaaggtcttctggtacgagccctcccagaagtggatcatgaccgcggccaagtcccaggactacaagatcgagatctactcctccgacgacctgaagtcctggaagctggagtccgcgttcgccaacgagggcttcctcggctaccagtacgagtgccccggcctgatcgaggtccccaccgagcaggaccccagcaagtcctactgggtgatgttcatctccatcaaccccggcgccccggccggcggctccttcaaccagtacttcgtcggcagcttcaacggcacccacttcgaggccttcgacaaccagtcccgcgtggtggacttcggcaaggactactacgccctgcagaccttcttcaacaccgacccgacctacgggagcgccctgggcatcgcgtgggcctccaactgggagtactccgccttcgtgcccaccaacccctggcgctcctccatgtccctcgtgcgcaagttctccctcaacaccgagtaccaggccaacccggagacggagctgatcaacctgaaggccgagccgatcctgaacatcagcaacgccggcccctggagccggttcgccaccaacaccacgttgacgaaggccaacagctacaacgtcgacctgtccaacagcaccggcaccctggagttcgagctggtgtacgccgtcaacaccacccagacgatctccaagtccgtgttcgcggacctctccctctggttcaagggcctggaggaccccgaggagtacctccgcatgggcttcgaggtgtccgcgtcctccttcttcctggaccgcgggaacagcaaggtgaagttcgtgaaggagaacccctacttcaccaaccgcatgagcgtgaacaaccagcccttcaagagcgagaacgacctgtcctactacaaggtgtacggcttgctggaccagaacatcctggagctgtacttcaacgacggcgacgtcgtgtccaccaacacctacttcatgaccaccgggaacgccctgggctccgtgaacatgacgacgggggtggacaacctgttctacatcgacaagttccaggtgcgcgaggtcaag 

  caattggcagcagcagctcggatagtatcgacacactctggacgctggtcgtgtgatggactgttgccgccacacttgctgccttgacctgtgaatatccctgccgcttttatcaaacagcctcagtgtgtttgatcttgtgtgtacgcgcttttgcgagttgctagctgcttgtgctatttgcgaataccacccccagcatccccttccctcgtttcatatcgcttgcatcccaaccgcaacttatctacgctgtcctgctatccctcagcgctgctcctgctcctgctcactgcccctcgcacagccttggtttgggctccgcctgtattctcctggtactgcaacctgtaaaccagcactgcaatgctgatgcacgggaagtagtgggatgggaacacaaatggaggatcgta gagctcactagtatcgatttcgaagacagggtggttggctggatggggaaacgctggtcgcgggattcgatcctgctgcttatatcctccctggaagcacacccacgactctgaagaagaaaacgtgcacacacacaacccaaccggccgaatatttgcttccttatcccgggtccaagagagactgcgatgcccccctcaatcagcatcctcctccctgccgcttcaatcttccctgcttgcctgcgcccgcggtgcgccgtctgcccgcccagtcagtcactcctgcacaggccccttgtgcgcagtgctcctgtaccctttaccgctccttccattctgcgaggccccctattgaatgtattcgttgcctgtgtggccaagcgggctgctgggcgcgccgccgtcgggcagtgctcggcgactttggcggaagccgattgttcttctgtaagccacgcgcttgctgctttgggaagagaagggggggggtactgaatggatgaggaggagaaggaggggtattggtattatctgagttgggtgaa gagc

To introduce the Cuphea wrightii ACP-thioesterase 2 (CwFatB2) gene(Accession No: U56104) into S1920 at the FATA1 locus, a construct wasgenerated to express the protein coding region of the CwFatB2 gene underthe control of the Prototheca moriformis Amt03 promoter/5′UTR (SEQ IDNO:84) and C. vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′UTR (SEQ ID NO:85). Theconstruct that has been expressed in S1920 can be written asFATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr:amt03_CwTE2_nr-FATA1.

Relevant restriction sites in the constructFATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr::amt03_CwTE2_nr-FATA1 are indicated in lowercase,bold and underlining in the sequence below and are 5′-3′ BspQ 1, Kpn I,Asc I, Mfe I, BamH I, EcoR I, Spe I, Asc I, Pac I, Sac I, BspQ I,respectively. BspQI sites delimit the 5′ and 3′ ends of the transformingDNA. Bold, lowercase sequences represent genomic DNA from S1920 thatpermit targeted integration at FATA1 locus via homologous recombination.Proceeding in the 5′ to 3′ direction, the C. reinhardtii β-tubulinpromoter driving the expression of the yeast sucrose invertase gene(conferring the ability of S1920 to metabolize sucrose) is indicated byboxed text. The initiator ATG and terminator TGA for invertase areindicated by uppercase, bold italics while the coding region isindicated in lowercase italics. The Chlorella vulgaris nitrate reductase3′ UTR is indicated by lowercase underlined text followed by anendogenous amt03 promoter of Prototheca moriformis, indicated by boxeditalics text. The Initiator ATG and terminator TGA codons of the C.wrightii ACP-thioesterase are indicated by uppercase, bold italics,while the remainder of the ACP-thioesterase coding region is indicatedby bold italics. The C. vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′ UTR is againindicated by lowercase underlined text followed by the S1920 FATA1genomic region indicated by bold, lowercase text. The codon-optimizedcDNA sequences and amino acid sequences of the Cuphea wrightii FatB2thioesterase are listed in the Sequence Listing as SEQ ID NO:107 and SEQID NO:105, respectively.

(SEQ ID NO: 112) gctcttcggagtcactgtgccactgagttcgactggtagctgaatggagtcgctgctccactaaacgaattgtcagcaccgccagccggccgaggacccgagtcatagcgagggtagtagcgcgccatggcaccgaccagcctgcttgccagtactggcgtctcttccgcttctctgtggtcctctgcgcgctccagcgcgtgcgcttttccggtggatcatgcggtccgtggcgcaccgcagcggccgctgcccatgcagcgccgctgcttccgaacagtggcggtcagggccgcacccgcggtagccgtccgtccggaacccgcccaagagttttgggagcagcttgagccctgcaagatggcggaggacaagcgcatcttcctggaggagcaccggtgcgtggaggtccggggctgaccggccgtcgcattcaacgtaatcaatcgcatgatgatcagaggacacgaagtcttggtggcggtggccagaaacactgtccattgcaagggcatagggatgcgttccttcacctctcatttctcatttctgaatccctccctgctcactctttctcctcctccttc

ctgctgcaggccttcctgttcctgctggccggcttcgccgccaagatcagcgcctccatgacgaacgagacgtccgaccgccccctggtgcacttcacccccaacaagggctggatgaacgaccccaacggcctgtggtacgacgagaaggacgccaagtggcacctgtacttccagtacaacccgaacgacaccgtctgggggacgcccttgttctggggccacgccacgtccgacgacctgaccaactgggaggaccagcccatcgccatcgccccgaagcgcaacgactccggcgccttctccggctccatggtggtggactacaacaacacctccggcttcttcaacgacaccatcgacccgcgccagcgctgcgtggccatctggacctacaacaccccggagtccgaggagcagtacatctcctacagcctggacggcggctacaccttcaccgagtaccagaagaaccccgtgctggccgccaactccacccagttccgcgacccgaaggtcttctggtacgagccctcccagaagtggatcatgaccgcggccaagtcccaggactacaagatcgagatctactcctccgacgacctgaagtcctggaagctggagtccgcgttcgccaacgagggcttcctcggctaccagtacgagtgccccggcctgatcgaggtccccaccgagcaggaccccagcaagtcctactgggtgatgttcatctccatcaaccccggcgccccggccggcggctccttcaaccagtacttcgtcggcagcttcaacggcacccacttcgaggccttcgacaaccagtcccgcgtggtggacttcggcaaggactactacgccctgcagaccttcttcaacaccgacccgacctacgggagcgccctgggcatcgcgtgggcctccaactgggagtactccgccttcgtgcccaccaacccctggcgctcctccatgtccctcgtgcgcaagttctccctcaacaccgagtaccaggccaacccggagacggagctgatcaacctgaaggccgagccgatcctgaacatcagcaacgccggcccctggagccggttcgccaccaacaccacgttgacgaaggccaacagctacaacgtcgacctgtccaacagcaccggcaccctggagttcgagctggtgtacgccgtcaacaccacccagacgatctccaagtccgtgttcgcggacctctccctctggttcaagggcctggaggaccccgaggagtacctccgcatgggcttcgaggtgtccgcgtcctccttcttcctggaccgcgggaacagcaaggtgaagttcgtgaaggagaacccctacttcaccaaccgcatgagcgtgaacaaccagcccttcaagagcgagaacgacctgtcctactacaaggtgtacggcttgctggaccagaacatcctggagctgtacttcaacgacggcgacgtcgtgtccaccaacacctacttcatgaccaccgggaacgccctgggctccgtgaacatgacgacgggggtggacaacctgttctacatcgacaagttccaggtgcgcgaggtcaag 

  caattggcagcagcagctcggatagtatcgacacactctggacgctggtcgtgtgatggactgttgccgccacacttgctgccttgacctgtgaatatccctgccgcttttatcaaacagcctcagtgtgtttgatcttgtgtgtacgcgcttttgcgagttgctagctgcttgtgctatttgcgaataccacccccagcatccccttccctcgtttcatatcgcttgcatcccaaccgcaacttatctacgctgtcctgctatccctcagcgctgctcctgctcctgctcactgcccctcgcacagccttggtttgggctccgcctgtattctcctggtactgcaacctgtaaaccagcactgcaatgctgatgcacgggaagtagtgggatgggaacacaaatggaggatcccgcgtctcgaacagagcgcgcagaggaacgctgaaggtctcgcctctgtcgcacctcagcgcggcatacaccacaataaccacctgacgaatgcgcttggttcttcgtccattagcgaagcgtccggttcacacacgtgccacgttggcgaggtggcaggtgacaatgatcggtggagctgatggtcgaaacgttcacagcctagggatatcgaattc

  ttaattaa ctcgaggcagcagcagctcggatagtatcgacacactctggacgctggtcgtgtgatggactgttgccgccacacttgctgccttgacctgtgaatatccctgccgcttttatcaaacagcctcagtgtgtttgatcttgtgtgtacgcgcttttgcgagttgctagctgcttgtgctatttgcgaataccacccccagcatccccttccctcgtttcatatcgcttgcatcccaaccgcaacttatctacgctgtcctgctatccctcagcgctgctcctgctcctgctcactgcccctcgcacagccttggtttgggctccgcctgtattctcctggtactgcaacctgtaaaccagcactgcaatgctgatgcacgggaagtagtgggatgggaacacaaatggaaagctt gagctcttgttttccagaaggagttgctccttgagcctttcattctcagcctcgataacctccaaagccgctctaattgtggagggggttcgaagacagggtggttggctggatggggaaacgctggtcgcgggattcgatcctgctgcttatatcctccctggaagcacacccacgactctgaagaagaaaacgtgcacacacacaacccaaccggccgaatatttgcttccttatcccgggtccaagagagactgcgatgcccccctcaatcagcatcctcctccctgccgcttcaatcttccctgcttgcctgcgcccgcggtgcgccgtctgcccgcccagtcagtcactcctgcacaggccccttgtgcgcagtgctcctgtaccctttaccgctccttccattctgcgaggccccctattgaatgtattcgttgcctgtgtggccaagcgggctgctgggcgcgccgccgtcgggcagtgctcggcgactttggcggaagccgattgttcttctgtaagccacgcgcttgctgctttgggaagagaagggggggggtactgaatggatgaggaggagaaggaggggtattggtattatctgagttgggt gaagagc

Upon transformation of FATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr-FATA1 into S1920, primarytransformants were clonally purified and grown under standard lipidproduction conditions at pH 5.0 similar to the conditions as disclosedin Example 1. Fatty acid profiles were analyzed using standard fattyacid methyl ester gas chromatography flame ionization (FAME GC/FID)detection methods. Table 29 below provides the fatty acid profiles ofseveral transformants.

TABLE 29 Fatty acid profiles of Prototheca moriformis cells containing aselectable marker to disrupt an endogenous FATA1 allele. % % % % %Transformation C14:0 C16:0 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2 Wildtype 1.23 25.68 2.8360.54 7.52 pSZ1883 0.86 16.95 1.75 68.44 9.78 Transformant 1 pSZ18830.85 17.33 1.71 68.57 9.31 Transformant 2 pSZ1883 0.82 17.40 1.78 68.559.22 Transformant 3 pSZ1883 0.84 17.43 1.78 68.25 9.53 Transformant 4pSZ1883 0.75 17.64 2.02 69.02 8.61 Transformant 5

These results show that ablation of the host's endogenous FATA1 allelealters the lipid profile of the engineered microalgae. The impact oftargeting a selectable marker to the endogenous FATA1 allele is a cleardiminution of C16:0 fatty acid production with an increase in C18:1fatty acid production.

Upon transformation of FATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr::amt03_CwTE2_nr-FATA1 intoS1920, primary transformants were clonally purified and grown understandard lipid production conditions at pH 7.0 with different carbonsources provided to a total concentration of 40 g/L. The sucroseconcentration was 40 g/L. Where only glucose was used as the carbonsource, glucose was provided at 40 g/L. Where glucose and fructose wasused as the carbon source, glucose was provided at 20 g/L and fructosewas provided at 20 g/L. Fatty acid profiles were assessed by GC-FID. Theresulting fatty acid profiles are listed in Table 30.

TABLE 30 Fatty acid profiles of Prototheca moriformis cells containing aselectable marker and an exogenous thioesterase to disrupt an endogenousFATA1 allele. Copy Carbon % % % % % % % Transformant Number source C10:0C12:0 C14:0 C16:0 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2 Wildtype 0 Glucose 0.01 0.04 1.3828.83 3.00 56.05 8.21 Wildtype 0 Glucose 0.01 0.04 1.50 29.38 3.00 55.298.23 Wildtype 0 Glucose/ 0.01 0.05 1.48 28.58 3.20 57.14 7.27 FructoseWildtype 0 Glucose/ 0.01 0.04 1.54 29.05 3.23 56.47 7.32 FructosepSZ1925 >2 Glucose/ 4.29 19.98 9.17 20.68 3.47 34.38 6.37 Transformant 1Fructose pSZ1925 >2 Glucose/ 3.11 16.17 9.91 15.97 1.57 45.72 5.81Transformant 2 Fructose pSZ1925 >2 Sucrose 4.84 24.22 11.56 19.48 2.6729.56 6.02 Transformant 3 pSZ1925 >2 Sucrose 3.24 16.67 10.39 16.34 1.4344.41 6.00 Transformant 4 pSZ1925 1-2 Glucose/ 0.18 1.64 1.85 14.43 2.1270.30 7.63 Transformant 5 Fructose pSZ1925 1-2 Glucose/ 0.18 1.56 1.7413.56 2.25 71.04 7.72 Transformant 6 Fructose pSZ1925 1-2 Sucrose 0.191.69 1.89 13.79 3.15 69.97 7.68 Transformant 7 pSZ1925 1-2 Sucrose 0.151.26 1.49 13.44 2.73 71.46 7.77 Transformant 8

Concordant with targeting a selectable marker alone to the host's FATA1allele, integration of a selectable marker concomitant with an exogenousthioesterase alters the lipid profile of the engineered microalgae. Asabove, targeting an exogenous gene to the FATA1 allele results in aclear diminution of C16:0 fatty acid production. The additionalexpression of the CwTE2 thioesterase at the FATA1 locus also impacts midchain fatty acids and C18:1 fatty acid production to an extent that isdependent upon the level of exogenous thioesterase activity present inthe transformants analyzed. Genes bordered by repeat units such as theC. vulgaris nitrate reductase 3′ UTR in constructs such asFATA1-CrbTub_yInv_nr:amt03_CwTE2_nr-FATA1, can be amplified uponintegration in the host genome. There is good concordance between copynumber of the amplified transgene at the target integration site andthioesterase levels as revealed either by impacts on fatty acid profilesor recombinant protein accumulation as assessed by western blotting.

Transgenic lines in which the CwTE2 gene has undergone amplificationshow a marked increase in mid chain (C10:0-C14:0) fatty acids and aconcurrent decrease in C18:1 fatty acids. In contrast, thosetransformants in which CwTE2 has undergone little or no amplification(likely 1-2 copies) are consistent with lower expression of theexogenous thioesterase, resulting in a slight increase in mid chainfatty acids and a far greater impact on the increase of C18:1 fattyacids.

Collectively, these data show that ablation of the host's endogenousFATA1 allele alters the lipid profile of the engineered microalgae.

B. Altering Lipid Profiles by Knockdown of an Endogenous Protothecamoriformis Thioesterase Gene

A construct, pSZ1773, to down-regulate the Prototheca moriformis FATA1gene expression by a hairpin RNA was introduced into a Protothecamoriformis UTEX 1435 S1920 genetic background. The Saccharomycescerevisiae suc2 sucrose invertase gene was utilized as a selectablemarker, conferring the ability to grow on sucrose as a sole-carbonsource. The portion of the construct that encodes the hairpin RNAutilized the first exon of FatA 1 coding region, followed by theendogenous intron, and a repeat unit of the first exon in the reverseorientation. 5′ and 3′ homologous recombination targeting sequences(flanking the construct) to the 6S genomic region, listed as SEQ IDNO:100 and 101 respectively, were included for integration of thehairpin construct into the nuclear genome. This construct is designated6S::β-Tub:suc2:nr::β-tub:hairpinFatA:nr::6S.

Relevant restriction sites in 6S::β-Tub:suc2:nr::β-tub:hairpinFatA:nr::6S are indicated in lowercase, bold and underlining in thesequence below and are 5′-3′ BspQ 1, Kpn I, Mfe I, BamH I, EcoR I, SpeI, Xho I, Sac I, BspQ I, respectively. BspQI sites delimit the 5′ and 3′ends of the transforming DNA. Bold, lowercase sequences representgenomic DNA from S1920 that permit targeted integration at 6s locus viahomologous recombination. Proceeding in the 5′ to 3′ direction, the C.reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter driving the expression of the yeastsucrose invertase gene (conferring the ability of S1920 to metabolizesucrose) is indicated by boxed text. The initiator ATG and terminatorTGA for invertase are indicated by uppercase, bold italics while thecoding region is indicated in lowercase italics. The Chlorella vulgarisnitrate reductase 3′ UTR is indicated by lowercase underlined textfollowed by the second C. reinhardtii β-tubulin promoter driving theexpression of the Hairpin FatA 1, indicated by boxed italics text. Theinitiator ATG codon of the FatA 1 is indicated by uppercase, bolditalics, while the remainder of the first exon of FatA 1 coding regionis indicated by uppercase. The intron of the FatA gene is indicated asunderlined uppercase, and a linker region shown in underlined uppercase,bold italics was created at the FatA1 intron/reversed first exonjunction to aid in RNA splicing in these vectors. The inverted firstexon of FatA1 is indicated by uppercase. The C. vulgaris nitratereductase 3′ UTR is again indicated by lowercase underlined textfollowed by the S1920 6S genomic region indicated by bold, lowercasetext. The sequences of the FATA portions of this RNAi construct islisted as SEQ ID NO:110.

(SEQ ID NO: 113) gctcttcgccgccgccactcctgctcgagcgcgcccgcgcgtgcgccgccagcgccttggccttttcgccgcgctcgtgcgcgtcgctgatgtccatcaccaggtccatgaggtctgccttgcgccggctgagccactgcttcgtccgggcggccaagaggagcatgagggaggactcctggtccagggtcctgacgtggtcgcggctctgggagcgggccagcatcatctggctctgccgcaccgaggccgcctccaactggtcctccagcagccgcagtcgccgccgaccctggcagaggaagacaggtgaggggggtatgaattgtacagaacaaccacgagccttgtctaggcagaatccctaccagtcatggctttacctggatgacggcctgcgaacagctgtccagcgaccctcgctgccgccgcttctcccgcacgcttctttccagcaccgtgatggcgcgagccagcgccgcacgctggcgctgcgcttcgccgatctgaggacagtcggggaactctgatcagtctaaacccccttgcgcgttagtgttgccatcctttgcagaccggtgagagccgacttgttgtgcgccaccccccacaccacctcctcccagaccaattctgtcacctttttggcgaaggcatcggcctcggcc

ctgctgcaggccttcctgttcctgctggccggcttcgccgccaagatcagcgcctccatgacgaacgagacgtccgaccgccccctggtgcacttcacccccaacaagggctggatgaacgaccccaacggcctgtggtacgacgagaaggacgccaagtggcacctgtacttccagtacaacccgaacgacaccgtctgggggacgcccttgttctggggccacgccacgtccgacgacctgaccaactgggaggaccagcccatcgccatcgccccgaagcgcaacgactccggcgccttctccggctccatggtggtggactacaacaacacctccggcttcttcaacgacaccatcgacccgcgccagcgctgcgtggccatctggacctacaacaccccggagtccgaggagcagtacatctcctacagcctggacggcggctacaccttcaccgagtaccagaagaaccccgtgctggccgccaactccacccagttccgcgacccgaaggtcttctggtacgagccctcccagaagtggatcatgaccgcggccaagtcccaggactacaagatcgagatctactcctccgacgacctgaagtcctggaagctggagtccgcgttcgccaacgagggcttcctcggctaccagtacgagtgccccggcctgatcgaggtccccaccgagcaggaccccagcaagtcctactgggtgatgttcatctccatcaaccccggcgccccggccggcggctccttcaaccagtacttcgtcggcagcttcaacggcacccacttcgaggccttcgacaaccagtcccgcgtggtggacttcggcaaggactactacgccctgcagaccttcttcaacaccgacccgacctacgggagcgccctgggcatcgcgtgggcctccaactgggagtactccgccttcgtgcccaccaacccctggcgctcctccatgtccctcgtgcgcaagttctccctcaacaccgagtaccaggccaacccggagacggagctgatcaacctgaaggccgagccgatcctgaacatcagcaacgccggcccctggagccggttcgccaccaacaccacgttgacgaaggccaacagctacaacgtcgacctgtccaacagcaccggcaccctggagttcgagctggtgtacgccgtcaacaccacccagacgatctccaagtccgtgttcgcggacctctccctctggttcaagggcctggaggaccccgaggagtacctccgcatgggcttcgaggtgtccgcgtcctccttcttcctggaccgcgggaacagcaaggtgaagttcgtgaaggagaacccctacttcaccaaccgcatgagcgtgaacaaccagcccttcaagagcgagaacgacctgtcctactacaaggtgtacggcttgctggaccagaacatcctggagctgtacttcaacgacggcgacgtcgtgtccaccaacacctacttcatgaccaccgggaacgccctgggctccgtgaacatgacgacgggggtggacaacctgttctacatcgacaagttccaggtgcgcgaggtcaag 

  caattggcagcagcagctcggatagtatcgacacactctggacgctggtcgtgtgatggactgttgccgccacacttgctgccttgacctgtgaatatccctgccgcttttatcaaacagcctcagtgtgtttgatcttgtgtgtacgcgcttttgcgagttgctagctgcttgtgctatttgcgaataccacccccagcatccccttccctcgtttcatatcgcttgcatcccaaccgcaacttatctacgctgtcctgctatccctcagcgctgctcctgctcctgctcactgcccctcgcacagccttggtttgggctccgcctgtattctcctggtactgcaacctgtaaaccagcactgcaatgctgatgcacgggaagtagtgggatgggaacacaaatggaggatcccgcgtctcgaacagagcgcgcagaggaacgctgaaggtctcgcctctgtcgcacctcagcgcggcatacaccacaataaccacctgacgaatgcgcttggttcttcgtccattagcgaagcgtccggttcacacacgtgccacgttggcgaggtggcaggtgacaatgatcggtggagctgatg

GCACCGACCAGCCTGCTTGCCAGTACTGGCGTCTCTTCCGCTTCTCTGTGGTCCTCTGCGCGCTCCAGCGCGTGCGCTTTTCCGGTGGATCATGCGGTCCGTGGCGCACCGCAGCGGCCGCTGCCCATGCAGCGCCGCTGCTTCCGAACAGTGGCGGTCAGGGCCGCACCCGCGGTAGCCGTCCGTCCGGAACCCGCCCAAGAGTTTTGGGAGCAGCTTGAGCCCTGCAAGATGGCGGAGGACAAGCGCATCTTCCTGGAGGAGCACCGGTGCGTGGAGGTCCGGGGCTGACCGGCCGTCGCATTCAACGTAATCAATCGCATGATGATCAGAGGACACGAAGTCTTGGTGGCGGTGGCCAGAAACACTGTCCATTGCAAGGGCATAGGGATGCGTTCCTTCACCTCTCATTTCTCATTTCTGAATCCCTCCCTGCTCACTCTTTCTCCTCCTCCTTCCCGTTCACGCAG 

 GTGCTCCTCCAGGAAGATGCGCTTGTCCTCCGCCATCTTGCAGGGCTCAAGCTGCTCCCAAAACTCTTGGGCGGGTTCCGGACGGACGGCTACCGCGGGTGCGGCCCTGACCGCCACTGTTCGGAAGCAGCGGCGCTGCATGGGCAGCGGCCGCTGCGGTGCGCCACGGACCGCATGATCCACCGGAAAAGCGCACGCGCTGGAGCGCGCAGAGGACCACAGAGAAGCGGAAGAGACGCCAGTACTGGCAAGCAGGCTGGT CGGTGCCAT atcgatagatctcttaaggcagcagcagctcggatagtatcgacacactctggacgctggtcgtgtgatggactgttgccgccacacttgctgccttgacctgtgaatatccctgccgcttttatcaaacagcctcagtgtgtttgatcttgtgtgtacgcgcttttgcgagttgctagctgcttgtgctatttgcgaataccacccccagcatccccttccctcgtttcatatcgcttgcatcccaaccgcaacttatctacgctgtcctgctatccctcagcgctgctcctgctcctgctcactgcccctcgcacagccttggtttgggctccgcctgtattctcctggtactgcaacctgtaaaccagcactgcaatgctgatgcacgggaagtagtgggatgggaacacaaatggaaagcttaattaagagctc ttgttttccagaaggagttgctccttgagcctttcattctcagcctcgataacctccaaagccgctctaattgtggagggggttcgaatttaaaagcttggaatgttggttcgtgcgtctggaacaagcccagacttgttgctcactgggaaaaggaccatcagctccaaaaaacttgccgctcaaaccgcgtacctctgctttcgcgcaatctgccctgttgaaatcgccaccacattcatattgtgacgcttgagcagtctgtaattgcctcagaatgtggaatcatctgccccctgtgcgagcccatgccaggcatgtcgcgggcgaggacacccgccactcgtacagcagaccattatgctacctcacaatagttcataacagtgaccatatttctcgaagctccccaacgagcacctccatgctctgagtggccaccccccggccctggtgcttgcggagggcaggtcaaccggcatggggctaccgaaatccccgaccggatcccaccacccccgcgatgggaagaatctctccccgggatgtgggcccaccaccagcacaacctgctggcccaggcgagcgtcaaaccataccacacaaatatccttggcatcggccctgaattccttctgccgctctgctacccggtgcttctgtccgaagcaggggttgctagggatcgctccgagtccgcaaacccttgtcgcgtggcggggcttgttcgagctt gaagagc

Expression of 6S::β-Tub:suc2:nr::β-tub:hairpin FatA:nr::6S leads to theformation of a hairpin RNA to silence the target FatA genes. Upon itstransformation into S1920, primary transformants were clonally purifiedand grown under standard lipid production conditions at pH 5.0. Theresulting profiles from representative transformant clones are listed inTable 31.

TABLE 31 Fatty acid profiles of Prototheca moriformis cells containing ahairpin RNA construct to down-regulate the expression of FATA. % % % % %% % % Transformant C10:0 C12:0 C14:0 C16:0 C16:1 C18:0 C18:1 C18:2Wildtype 0.01 0.03 1.23 25.68 0.96 2.83 60.54 7.52 pSZ1773 0.01 0.030.71 15.10 1.05 1.67 72.08 8.27 Transformant 1 pSZ1773 0.01 0.03 0.8115.66 1.16 1.56 70.03 9.61 Transformant 2 pSZ1773 0.01 0.03 1.09 22.671.05 2.12 63.18 8.66 Transformant 3 pSZ1773 0.01 0.04 1.14 23.31 1.012.23 62.83 8.26 Transformant 4

The above results show that the FATA hairpin construct yielded expectedphenotypes: a reduction in C16 fatty acid levels and an increase inC18:1 fatty acid levels as compared to the wildtype, untransformedcontrol.

Although this invention has been described in connection with specificembodiments thereof, it will be understood that it is capable of furthermodifications. This application is intended to cover any variations,uses, or adaptations of the invention following, in general, theprinciples of the invention and including such departures from thepresent disclosure as come within known or customary practice within theart to which the invention pertains and as may be applied to theessential features hereinbefore set forth.

All references cited herein, including patents, patent applications, andpublications, including Genbank Accession numbers, are herebyincorporated by reference in their entireties, whether previouslyspecifically incorporated or not. The publications mentioned herein arecited for the purpose of describing and disclosing reagents,methodologies and concepts that may be used in connection with thepresent invention. Nothing herein is to be construed as an admissionthat these references are prior art in relation to the inventionsdescribed herein. In particular, the following patent applications arehereby incorporated by reference in their entireties for all purposes:PCT Application No. PCT/US2009/066142, filed Nov. 30, 2009, entitled“Production of Tailored Oils in Heterotrophic Microorganisms”; PCTApplication No. PCT/US2009/066141, filed Nov. 30, 2009, entitled“Production of Tailored Oils in Heterotrophic Microorganisms”; and PCTApplication No. PCT/US2010/31108 filed Apr. 14, 2010, entitled “Methodsof Microbial Oil Extraction and Separation.”

What is claimed is:
 1. A product comprising microbial oil, wherein theoil has a pour point of less than about −5° C., and wherein the fattyacid composition of the microbial oil is at least 50 area % C18:1 fattyacids and less than 2 area % C18:2 fatty acids, as determined by fattyacid methyl ester gas chromatography flame ionization detection methods.2. The product of claim 1, wherein the product has a pour point ofbetween about −10° C. and about −40° C.
 3. The product of claim 1,wherein the product has a flash point of 300° C. or higher.
 4. Theproduct of claim 1, further comprising a pour point depressant.
 5. Theproduct of claim 1, wherein the product is a lubricant, a hydraulicfluid, an industrial oil, or a dielectric fluid.
 6. The product of claim5, wherein the product is a dielectric fluid.
 7. The product of claim 6,wherein the dielectric fluid has a breakdown voltage of 20kV to 75 kV.8. The product of claim 6, wherein the dielectric fluid has a dielectricstrength of 20 MV/m (RMS) to 75MV/m (RMS).
 9. The product of claim 6,wherein the dielectric fluid further comprises an antioxidant, a metalion deactivator, a corrosion inhibitor, a demulsifier, an anti-wearadditive, a pour point depressant, or an anti-hydrolysis compound. 10.The product of claim 1, wherein the microbial oil is produced by agenetically engineered microbe engineered to express one or moreexogenous genes.
 11. The product of claim 10, wherein the geneticallyengineered microbe is Prototheca or Chlorella.
 12. The product of claim11, wherein the genetically engineered microbe is Prototheca moriformis.13. The product of claims 10, wherein the one or more exogenous genesencode(s) sucrose invertase or fatty acyl-ACP thioesterase.
 14. Theproduct of claim 13, wherein the one or more exogenous genes encode(s)two or more fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases.
 15. The product of claim 13,wherein the one or more exogenous genes encode(s) sucrose invertase andone or more fatty acyl-ACP thioesterases.
 16. A dielectric fluidcomprising microbial oil produced by a genetically engineered microbe,wherein the dielectric fluid has a pour point of about −10° C. or lower,and wherein the fatty acid composition of the microbial oil is at least50 area % C18:1 fatty acids and less than 2 area % C18:2 fatty acids, asdetermined by fatty acid methyl ester gas chromatography flameionization detection methods.
 17. An electrical component comprising thedielectric fluid of claim
 16. 18. The electrical component of claim 17that is a transformer.
 19. The product of claim 1, wherein the oil has apour point of −10° C. or lower.
 20. The product of claim 1, wherein theoil has a pour point of −20° C. or lower.
 21. The dielectric fluid ofclaim 16, wherein the dielectric fluid has a pour point of −20° C. orlower.